which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n with_o the_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o layar_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o joh._n 3._o 32_o 33._o 2._o a_o contempt_n of_o love_n and_o grace_n with_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o communication_n to_o lose_a sinner_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a provocation_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 4._o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n propose_v as_o crucify_v and_o lift_v up_o for_o the_o especial_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o this_o proposition_n of_o christ_n have_v include_v in_o it_o a_o invitation_n unto_o all_o convince_v sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n isa._n 45._o 2._o chap._n 65._o 1._o 5._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v propose_v unto_o sinner_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o acceptance_n or_o receive_n of_o he_o be_v urge_v on_o they_o it_o be_v withal_o declare_v for_o what_o end_n he_o be_v so_o propose_v and_o this_o be_v in_o general_a to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o or_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v whereof_o they_o be_v afraid_a 1_o thess._n 1._o 10._o for_o in_o the_o evangelical_n proposition_n of_o he_o there_o be_v include_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n yet_o remain_v for_o sinner_n whereby_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v psal._n 130._o 4._o job_n 33._o 24._o act_n 4._o 12._o 2._o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o way_n lie_v in_o a_o atonement_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o law_n for_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o gal._n 3._o 13._o 3._o that_o god_n be_v well-pleased_a with_o this_o atonement_n and_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o isa._n 53._o 11_o 12._o rom._n 5._o 10_o 11._o 6._o it_o be_v propose_v and_o promise_v that_o through_o and_o upon_o their_o believe_v that_o be_v on_o christ_n as_o propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o only_a way_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n convince_v sinner_n shall_v be_v pardon_v justify_v and_o acquit_v before_o god_n discharge_v of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o through_o the_o imputation_n unto_o they_o of_o what_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o suffer_v in_o their_o stead_n rom._n 8._o 3._o &_o 10._o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30_o 31._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o ephes._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 7._o to_o prevail_v with_o and_o win_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n unto_o a_o consent_n to_o receive_v christ_n on_o the_o term_n wherein_o he_o be_v propose_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o trust_v unto_o he_o to_o what_o he_o be_v have_v do_v and_o suffer_v and_o continue_v to_o do_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n life_n and_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n be_v fill_v with_o argument_n invitation_n encouragement_n exhortation_n promise_n all_o of_o they_o design_v to_o explain_v and_o declare_v the_o love_n grace_n faithfulness_n and_o goodwill_n of_o god_n herein_o in_o the_o due_a management_n and_o improvement_n of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v the_o principal_a wisdom_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 8._o among_o these_o various_a way_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n god_n frequent_o cause_v some_o especial_a word_n promise_v or_o passage_n to_o fix_v itself_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o instance_n before_o insist_v on_o hereby_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o excite_v to_o exert_v and_o act_v the_o faith_n wherewith_o it_o be_v endue_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o describe_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v man_n direct_v unto_o rest_n peace_n and_o consolation_n in_o that_o variety_n of_o degree_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v they_o 9_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n on_o christ_n through_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o pardon_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v inseparable_o accompany_v with_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o infallible_a cause_n of_o a_o universal_a engagement_n of_o heart_n unto_o all_o holy_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o all_o know_a sin_n necessary_o produce_v a_o through-change_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n for_o as_o upon_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o promise_n whereby_o it_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o shame_n for_o its_o former_a sin_n and_o will_v be_v deep_o humble_v for_o they_o so_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o be_v now_o renew_v and_o inward_o change_v it_o can_v no_o more_o refrain_v from_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n and_o from_o a_o engagement_n into_o a_o watchful_a course_n of_o universal_a obedience_n unto_o god_n by_o such_o free_a act_n as_o be_v proper_a unto_o it_o than_o one_o that_o be_v new_o bear_v can_v refrain_v from_o all_o act_n of_o life_n natural_a in_o motion_n desire_v of_o food_n and_o the_o like_a vain_a and_o foolish_a therefore_o be_v the_o reproach_n of_o some_o who_o in_o a_o high_a course_n of_o a_o worldly_a life_n and_o profane_a do_v charge_v other_o with_o preach_v a_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o a_o neglect_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n which_o such_o scoffer_n and_o fierce_a despiser_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a do_v so_o earnest_o plead_v for_o those_o who_o they_o open_o reflect_v upon_o do_v unanimous_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o reform_v the_o life_n which_o be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o a_o effectual_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v not_o genuine_a nor_o pleadable_a unto_o justification_n but_o empty_a dead_a and_o that_o which_o if_o trust_v unto_o will_v eternal_o deceive_v the_o soul_n of_o men._n they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o press_v the_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o universal_a holiness_n godliness_n righteousness_n or_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_v of_o god_n on_o sure_a principle_n with_o more_o cogent_a argument_n in_o a_o more_o clear_a compliance_n with_o the_o will_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n than_o any_o they_o pretend_v unto_o who_o ignorant_o and_o false_o traduce_v they_o as_o those_o who_o regard_v they_o not_o and_o as_o they_o urge_v a_o obediential_a holiness_n which_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o any_o duty_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n which_o they_o either_o plead_v for_o or_o pretend_v unto_o so_o it_o contain_v that_o in_o it_o which_o be_v more_o sublime_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a than_o what_o they_o be_v either_o acquaint_v with_o or_o do_v regard_n which_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o full_o to_o appear_v sect._n 38_o 10._o those_o who_o be_v thus_o convert_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o their_o confession_n or_o profession_n hereof_o admit_v into_o church-society_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a way_n whereby_o any_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o intense_a love_n without_o dissimulation_n among_o they_o all_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o joint_a interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o one_o instance_n hereof_o give_v we_o by_o austin_n in_o the_o conversion_n and_o admission_n into_o church-society_n of_o victorinus_n a_o platonical_a philosopher_n as_o he_o receive_v the_o story_n from_o simplicianus_n by_o who_o he_o be_v baptise_a ut_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la horam_fw-la profitendae_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la verbis_fw-la certis_fw-la retentisque_fw-la memoriter_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la eminentiore_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la populi_fw-la fidelis_fw-la romae_fw-la reddi_fw-la solet_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la accessuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la oblatum_n esse_fw-la dicebat_fw-la victorino_n a_o presbyteris_fw-la ut_fw-la secretius_fw-la redderet_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la nullis_fw-la qui_fw-la verecundia_fw-la trepidaturi_fw-la videbantur_fw-la offerri_fw-la mos_fw-la erat_fw-la illum_fw-la autem_fw-la maluisse_fw-la salutem_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o
the_o church_n until_o it_o be_v accomplish_v towards_o they_o act_v 1._o 4_o 5_o 8._o they_o will_v have_v be_v again_o embrace_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o john_n 20_o 17._o to_o wean_v she_o from_o any_o carnal_a consideration_n of_o he_o so_o he_o instruct_v they_o all_o now_o to_o look_v after_o and_o trust_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o our_o apostle_n though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o have_v know_v christ_n in_o this_o world_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o great_a to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o ancient_n judge_v to_o rebuke_v the_o boast_n of_o some_o about_o their_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v thereon_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o direct_v unto_o a_o more_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o he_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a pretend_a that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n only_o and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o promise_n for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o for_o especial_a end_n yet_o the_o promise_n in_o general_n belong_v unto_o all_o believer_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n trinitat_fw-la for_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v his_o gracious_a operation_n whatever_o the_o lord_n christ_n pray_v for_o for_o they_o and_o so_o promise_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v procure_v for_o they_o on_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 17._o 16_o 17._o he_o pray_v not_o for_o it_o for_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o through_o their_o word_n john_n 17._o 20._o and_o his_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v with_o his_o always_o even_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28._o 20._o as_o also_o that_o wherever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o math._n 18._o 20_o which_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o as_o for_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o and_o this_o one_o consideration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o supine_o negligent_a and_o careless_a so_o inconcerned_a in_o the_o thing_n whereon_o his_o present_a comfort_n and_o future_a happiness_n do_v absolute_o depend_v as_o not_o to_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o inquire_v with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n into_o what_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o to_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o at_o length_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o himself_o he_o by_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v despise_v have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o christ_n himself_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o sect._n 11_o second_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o tertul._n ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v another_o evidence_n unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n hence_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o that_o ministry_n which_o the_o spirit_n make_v effectual_a or_o that_o ministry_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v communicate_v unto_o men._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o its_o glory_n and_o its_o efficacy_n take_v away_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o gospel_n and_o you_o render_v it_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o leave_v the_o new-testament_n of_o no_o more_o use_n unto_o christian_n than_o the_o old-testament_n be_v of_o unto_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mischievous_a imagination_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o unbelief_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v under_o any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o declaration_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o book_n for_o man_n to_o exercise_v their_o reason_n in_o and_o upon_o and_o to_o improve_v the_o thing_n of_o it_o by_o the_o same_o faculty_n for_o this_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o it_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n to_o destroy_v it_o and_o therewith_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n reject_v which_o be_v that_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v go_v together_o isa._n 59_o v._n 20._o 21._o we_o shall_v therefore_o god_n assist_v manifest_a in_o our_o progress_n that_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v on_o that_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v accompany_v if_o therefore_o we_o have_v any_o concernment_n in_o or_o have_v ever_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o we_o have_v a_o signal_n duty_n lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n sect._n 12_o three_o there_o be_v not_o any_o spiritual_a or_o saving-good_a from_o first_o to_o last_o communicate_v unto_o we_o or_o that_o we_o be_v from_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v partaker_n of_o but_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o who_o have_v not_o a_o immediate_a and_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o towards_o he_o do_v never_o receive_v any_o especial_a love_n grace_n or_o mercy_n from_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o so_o do_v whatever_o god_n work_v in_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o therefore_o who_o have_v no_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n do_v never_o receive_v either_o mercy_n or_o grace_n from_o god_n for_o god_n give_v they_o not_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n a_o disclamure_n therefore_o of_o any_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o be_v a_o disclamure_n of_o all_o interest_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v it_o with_o who_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o reproach_n when_o they_o can_v tell_v we_o of_o any_o other_o way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n we_o will_v attend_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o shall_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n this_o to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n sect._n 13_o four_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o we_o or_o by_o we_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v of_o his_o operation_n in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v joh._n 15._o 5._o and_o by_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o trinitat_fw-la by_o he_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o be_v we_o cleanse_v by_o he_o be_v we_o assist_v in_o and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n particular_a instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n will_v be_v afterward_o insist_v on_o and_o prove_v and_o it_o be_v our_o unquestionable_a concernment_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o wherein_o also_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o true_a discovery_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a without_o a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o both_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v sect._n 14_o five_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o only_a peculiarly_a remediless_a sin_n and_o way_n of_o sin_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o sin_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o what_o concern_v he_o for_o there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o do_v so_o which_o be_v
7._o 51._o and_o so_o to_o frustrate_v his_o work_n towards_o they_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o can_v do_v so_o absolute_o but_o only_o they_o can_v do_v so_o as_o to_o some_o way_n kind_n or_o degree_n of_o his_o operation_n man_n may_v resist_v some_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o mean_n that_o he_o use_v as_o to_o some_o certain_a end_n and_o purpose_n but_o they_o can_v resist_v he_o as_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o for_o he_o be_v god_n and_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9_o 19_o wherefore_o in_o any_o work_n of_o he_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o the_o mean_n he_o make_v use_v of_o tend_v unto_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o 2._o what_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o the_o first_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o frustrate_v but_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v so_o sometime_o in_o and_o by_o that_o word_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n he_o intend_v by_o it_o only_o their_o harden_v isa._n 6._o 9_o 10._o john_n 12._o 40_o 41._o act_n 18._o 26._o rom._n 11._o 8._o and_o he_o can_v when_o he_o please_v exert_v that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o work_v as_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o resistance_n sometime_o he_o will_v only_o take_v order_n for_o the_o preach_a and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o man_n for_o this_o also_o be_v his_o work_n act_v 13._o 2._o herein_o man_n may_v resist_v his_o work_n and_o reject_v his_o counsel_n concern_v themselves_o but_o when_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n to_o the_o create_v of_o a_o new_a heart_n in_o man_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a he_o do_v therein_o so_o take_v away_o the_o principle_n of_o resistance_n that_o he_o be_v not_o that_o he_o can_v be_v resist_v sect._n 9_o 3._o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v of_o various_a kind_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n may_v yet_o be_v carry_v on_o unequal_o as_o to_o degree_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o voluntary_a agent_n who_o work_n by_o choice_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o sort_n of_o work_n nor_o to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o effect_n and_o where_o they_o design_v so_o to_o do_v they_o moderate_v they_o as_o to_o degree_n according_a to_o their_o power_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o man_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a end_n and_o intention_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o save_a grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o such_o be_v his_o work_n of_o illumination_n conviction_n and_o sundry_a other_o man_n i_o say_v may_v have_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v sanctify_v and_o convert_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_a of_o his_o work_n be_v regulate_v by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o purpose_n if_o he_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o their_o conviction_n and_o illumination_n no_o more_o shall_v be_v effect_v for_o he_o work_v not_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o all_o his_o operation_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o have_v their_o especial_a form_n from_o his_o nature_n and_o not_o from_o his_o will._n so_o also_o where_o he_o do_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o mean_v the_o same_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o as_o in_o their_o regeneration_n he_o do_v yet_o he_o do_v it_o by_o sundry_a mean_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o to_o a_o great_a inequality_n as_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o its_o principle_n and_o increase_v of_o its_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o great_a difference_n as_o to_o light_v holiness_n and_o fruitfulness_n which_o we_o find_v among_o believer_n although_o all_o alike_a partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n for_o the_o kind_n thereof_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n whereof_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o rule_n but_o his_o own_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mind_v the_o corinthian_n of_o to_o take_v away_o all_o emulation_n and_o envy_n about_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v orderly_o make_v use_n of_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o they_o be_v say_v he_o give_v and_o distribute_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n to_o one_o after_o one_o manner_n unto_o another_o after_o another_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o contend_v about_o they_o sect._n 10_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o also_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o all_o its_o variety_n of_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o operation_n in_o we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n then_o do_v we_o signify_v nothing_o ourselves_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v either_o use_v our_o endeavour_n and_o diligence_n or_o at_o all_o take_v any_o care_n about_o the_o furtherance_n or_o growth_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o or_o attend_v unto_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n then_o serve_v all_o the_o command_n threaten_n promise_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v open_o design_v to_o excite_v and_o draw_v forth_o our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a difficulty_n wherewith_o some_o man_n seek_v to_o entangle_v and_o perplex_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o let_v man_n imagine_v what_o absurd_a consequence_n they_o please_v thereon_o yet_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o of_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o of_o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a in_o we_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o we_o must_v not_o forgo_v unless_o we_o intend_v to_o part_v with_o our_o bibles_n also_o for_o in_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7._o 18._o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v towards_o we_o that_o we_o may_v always_o have_v all-sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n abound_v to_o every_o good_a work_n chap._n 9_o 8._o but_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o to_o grant_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a good_a in_o we_o or_o any_o degree_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o overthrow_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a first_o supreme_a and_o chief_a good_a as_o also_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o what_o be_v so_o which_o be_v to_o deny_v his_o very_a be_v it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a whatever_o any_o pertend_v that_o nothing_o can_v hence_o ensue_v but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o from_o truth_n especial_a such_o great_a and_o important_a truth_n nothing_o else_o will_v follow_v 2._o it_o be_v brutish_a ignorance_n in_o any_o to_o argue_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o a_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n what_o he_o require_v from_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n have_v either_o never_o read_v the_o bible_n or_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o or_o never_o pray_v or_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o christian_a in_o he_o who_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v work_v in_o he_o what_o he_o require_v of_o he_o this_o we_o know_v that_o what_o god_n command_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o encourage_v we_o unto_o we_o ought_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o earnestness_n as_o we_o value_v our_o soul_n and_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n to_o attend_v unto_o and_o comply_v withal_o and_o we_o do_v know_v that_o whatever_o god_n have_v
act_n and_o thereby_o determine_v itself_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o believe_v and_o repent_v then_o the_o grace_n thus_o administer_v concur_v with_o it_o help_n and_o aid_n it_o in_o the_o perfect_a of_o its_o act_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v of_o grace_n so_o plead_v the_o semipelagian_n and_o so_o do_v other_o continue_v to_o do_v but_o all_o this_o while_n the_o way_n whereby_o grace_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o illumination_n excite_v the_o affection_n and_o aid_n the_o will_n be_v by_o moral_a persuasion_n only_o on_o real_a strength_n be_v communicate_v or_o infuse_v but_o what_o the_o will_n be_v at_o perfect_a liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o or_o to_o refuse_v at_o pleasure_n now_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o render_v it_o useless_a for_o it_o ascribe_v unto_o man_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o conversion_n his_o will_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o it_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o beget_v himself_o anew_o or_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o himself_o to_o make_v himself_o differ_v from_o other_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n receive_v it_o take_v away_o the_o analogy_n that_o there_o be_v between_o the_o form_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o form_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o regeneration_n it_o make_v the_o act_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a act_n no_o fruit_n of_o the_o mediation_n or_o purchase_n of_o christ_n and_o allow_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o more_o power_n nor_o efficacy_n in_o or_o towards_o our_o regeneration_n than_o be_v in_o a_o minister_n who_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o in_o a_o orator_n who_o eloquent_o and_o pathetical_o persuade_v to_o virtue_n and_o dehort_n from_o vice_n and_o all_o these_o consequence_n it_o may_v be_v will_v be_v grant_v by_o some_o among_o we_o and_o allow_v to_o be_v true_a to_o that_o pass_v be_v thing_n come_v in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o confident_a pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o men._n but_o not_o only_o it_o may_v be_v but_o plain_o and_o direct_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v renounce_v where_o they_o be_v admit_v sect._n 24_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o 107._o pray_v for_o either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o when_o we_o beg_v effectual_a grace_n for_o they_o or_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o the_o ancient_n more_o press_v the_o pelagian_n withal_o than_o that_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v do_v not_o answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v only_o for_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o in_o that_o way_n whereby_o he_o will_v work_v it_o and_o effect_v it_o now_o he_o be_v at_o a_o great_a indifferency_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o only_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v persuade_v he_o or_o other_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o obey_v to_o be_v convert_v or_o to_o convert_v himself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v work_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o those_o who_o have_v a_o real_a concernment_n in_o they_o do_v pray_v continual_o that_o god_n will_v effectual_o work_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v convert_v they_o that_o he_o will_v create_v a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o they_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o faâ—th_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o increase_v it_o in_o they_o and_o that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v work_v in_o they_o by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o pelagian_a in_o the_o world_n who_o ever_o once_o pray_v for_o grace_n or_o gracious_a assistance_n against_o sin_n and_o temptation_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o want_n of_o it_o but_o that_o his_o prayer_n contradict_v his_o profession_n to_o think_v that_o by_o all_o these_o petition_n with_o other_o innumerable_a dictate_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n will_v engage_v into_o we_o desire_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o god_n will_v persuade_v excite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o put_v forth_o a_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o our_o own_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o we_o desire_v be_v contrary_a unto_o all_o christian_a experience_n yea_o for_o a_o man_n to_o lie_v pray_v with_o importunity_n earnestness_n and_o fervency_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o can_v never_o be_v effect_v but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n be_v fond_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o they_o do_v but_o mock_v god_n who_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v that_o for_o they_o which_o they_o can_v do_v for_o themselves_o and_o which_o god_n can_v do_v for_o they_o but_o only_o when_o and_o as_o they_o do_v it_o for_o themselves_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o power_n in_o himself_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v suppose_v these_o to_o be_v such_o act_n of_o his_o will_n as_o god_n do_v not_o indeed_o can_v by_o his_o grace_n work_n in_o he_o but_o only_o persuade_v he_o thereunto_o and_o show_v he_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v this_o man_n or_o with_o what_o congruity_n can_v he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o faith_n and_o repentance_n this_o some_o of_o late_a as_o it_o seem_v wise_o observe_v do_v begin_v to_o scoff_n at_o and_o reproach_v the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n for_o whereas_o in_o all_o their_o supplication_n for_o grace_n they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o they_o in_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o own_o vileness_n and_o impotency_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a yea_o and_o a_o natural_a aversation_n from_o it_o and_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o power_n and_o work_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o they_o hereby_o exciting_a themselves_o unto_o that_o earnestness_n and_o importunity_n in_o their_o request_n for_o grace_n which_o their_o augustinio_n condition_n make_v necessary_a which_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o christian_n since_o there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v by_o they_o deride_v and_o expose_v to_o contempt_n in_o the_o room_n therefore_o of_o such_o despise_a prayer_n i_o shall_v supply_v they_o with_o a_o ancient_a form_n that_o be_v better_a suit_v unto_o their_o principle_n proverb_n the_o preface_n unto_o it_o be_v ille_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la digne_fw-fr elevat_fw-la manus_fw-la ille_fw-la orationem_fw-la bonâ—_n conscientiâ—_n effundit_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la dicere_fw-la the_o prayer_n follow_v tu_fw-la nosti_fw-la domine_fw-la quam_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o purae_fw-la &_o mundae_fw-la sint_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la malitia_fw-la &_o iniquitate_fw-la &_o rapina_fw-la quas_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la extendo_fw-la manus_fw-la â—â—uemadmodum_fw-la justa_fw-la &_o munda_fw-la labia_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la mendacio_fw-la libera_fw-la quibus_fw-la offero_fw-la tibi_fw-la deprecationes_fw-la etc._n ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la miserearis_fw-la this_o prayer_n pelagius_n teach_v a_o widow_n to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v object_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o diospolitan_a synod_n that_o be_v at_o lydia_n in_o palestine_n cap._n 6._o only_o he_o teach_v she_o not_o to_o say_v that_o she_o have_v no_o deceit_n in_o her_o heart_n as_o one_o among_o we_o do_v wise_o and_o humble_o vaunt_v that_o he_o know_v of_o none_o in_o he_o so_o every_o way_n perfect_a be_v the_o man._n only_o to_o balance_v this_o of_o pelagius_n i_o shall_v give_v these_o man_n another_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o margin_n not_o declare_v who_o it_o be_v lest_o they_o shall_v censure_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o that_o we_o have_v no_o grace_n from_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o our_o duty_n and_o propose_v a_o reward_n i_o know_v not_o what_o they_o have_v to_o pray_v for_o unless_o it_o be_v riches_n wealth_n and_o preferment_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o depend_v thereon_o sect._n 25_o four_o this_o kind_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v solitary_a that_o be_v where_o it_o be_v assert_v exclusive_o to_o a_o internal_a physical_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o suit_v to_o effect_v and_o produce_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n unto_o god_n in_o person_n who_o be_v real_o in_o that_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v the_o most_o effectual_a persuasion_n can_v prevail_v with_o such_o man_n
dead_a in_o sin_n and_o herein_o be_v seat_v that_o peculiar_a obstinacy_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o unregenerate_a person_n do_v or_o can_v answer_v his_o own_o conviction_n or_o walk_v up_o unto_o his_o light_n in_o obedience_n for_o the_o will_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o rational_a vital_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o as_o a_o 89._o free_a principle_n freedom_n be_v of_o its_o essence_n or_o nature_n this_o therefore_o in_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o a_o effectual_a implantation_n in_o it_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o it_o lose_v by_o the_o fall_n that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o testimony_n before_o insist_v on_o 1._o this_o be_v its_o renovation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a vital_a faculty_n and_o of_o this_o vivification_n see_v before_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o free_a principle_n it_o be_v determine_v unto_o its_o act_n in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o its_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o may_v be_v full_o evince_v as_o by_o other_o so_o by_o the_o ensue_a argument_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o work_v immediate_o and_o effectual_o upon_o the_o will_n produce_v the_o create_v in_o it_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n infallible_o determine_v it_o in_o its_o free_a act_n then_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o we_o make_v ourselves_o therein_o by_o the_o obediential_a act_n of_o our_o own_o freewill_n to_o differ_v from_o other_o who_o do_v not_o so_o comply_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o neither_o can_v any_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o any_o one_o soul_n be_v certain_a and_o determinate_a see_v after_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o can_v be_v do_v towards_o it_o the_o will_n remain_v undetermined_a may_v not_o be_v convert_v contrary_a to_o those_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n rom._n 8._o 28._o mat._n 11._o 25_o 26._o john_n 6._o 37._o neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o original_a infallibility_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n make_v to_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v the_o multitude_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o see_v it_o be_v possible_a no_o one_o may_v so_o do_v if_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o undetermined_a liberty_n of_o their_o will_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n and_o then_o also_o must_v salvation_n of_o necessity_n be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o of_o he_o that_o run_v and_o not_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v thereby_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o our_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o nor_o on_o this_o supposition_n do_v man_n know_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o when_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n conversion_n to_o god_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v there_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a such_o a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o will_n as_o may_v cure_v and_o take_v away_o the_o depravation_n of_o they_o before_o describe_v sree_v we_o from_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n cause_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n determ_v they_o in_o and_o unto_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o this_o he_o do_v whilst_o and_o as_o he_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n quicken_v we_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o we_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v make_v they_o who_o be_v unwilling_a and_o obstinate_a to_o become_v willing_a and_o obedient_a and_o that_o free_o and_o of_o choice_n sect._n 56_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o prevail_a love_n be_v implant_v upon_o the_o affection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n cause_v the_o soul_n with_o delight_n and_o complacency_n to_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n this_o remove_n and_o take_v away_o the_o enmity_n before_o describe_v with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v this_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n consist_v in_o the_o put_n off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2._o 11._o he_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o some_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n consist_v in_o that_o of_o the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o our_o affection_n the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o which_o opinion_n have_v be_v before_o discover_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o affection_n be_v signal_o deprave_v so_o that_o by_o they_o principal_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v do_v act_n those_o lust_n that_o be_v peculiar_o seat_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o do_v act_n according_a to_o their_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a inclination_n gal._n 5._o 24._o jam._n 1._o 14_o 15._o wherefore_o in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o heart_n wherein_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n affection_n and_o deed_n thereof_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o take_v from_o they_o their_o enmity_n carnal_a prejudices_fw-la and_o deprave_v inclination_n real_o though_o not_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o and_o instead_o of_o they_o he_o fill_v we_o with_o holy_a spiritual_a love_n joy_n fear_v and_o delight_n not_o change_v the_o be_v of_o our_o affection_n but_o sanctify_v and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o saving-light_n and_o knowledge_n before_o describe_v and_o unite_n they_o unto_o their_o proper_a object_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o this_o three_o argument_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n design_v the_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n work_v therein_o effectual_o powerful_o and_o irresistible_o which_o be_v propose_v unto_o confirmation_n sect._n 57_o from_o the_o whole_a it_o appear_v that_o our_o regeneration_n be_v a_o arbii_n work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v only_o so_o be_v intend_v thereby_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o our_o own_o as_o by_o outward_a help_n and_o assistance_n to_o be_v educe_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o scripture_n express_v for_o mention_v this_o work_n direct_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o cause_n apost_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o assign_v it_o positive_o unto_o god_n or_o his_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o god_n according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o james_n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n john_n 3._o 5_o 6_o 8._o bear_a of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o bear_a of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o exclude_v the_o will_n of_o man_n from_o any_o active_a interest_n herein_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n monim_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o john_n 1._o 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n see_v matth._n 16._o 17._o titus_n 3._o 5._o ephes._n 2._o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v therefore_o incumbent_a on_o they_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o active_a interest_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o regeneration_n to_o produce_v some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n unto_o its_o proper_a cause_n where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o or_o beget_v anew_o by_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o must_v be_v so_o unless_o violence_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o
friend_n and_o companion_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o in_o all_o the_o several_a warning_n he_o have_v from_o god_n he_o charge_v the_o want_n and_o gild_n of_o their_o non-improvement_n on_o his_o natural_a blindness_n his_o mind_n be_v not_o illuminate_v and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n not_o yet_o cure_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o evil_a society_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v but_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o transcribe_v the_o particular_a account_n that_o he_o give_v of_o these_o thing_n though_o all_o of_o they_o singular_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n for_o i_o must_v say_v that_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o ancient_n or_o modern_a divine_n unto_o this_o day_n who_o either_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o own_o experience_n or_o their_o direction_n unto_o other_o have_v equal_v much_o less_o outgo_v he_o in_o a_o accurate_a search_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o secret_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o towards_o and_o in_o their_o recovery_n or_o conversion_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o scarce_o any_o one_o not_o divine_o inspire_v have_v so_o trace_v the_o way_n of_o the_o serpent_n of_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o and_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o the_o efficacy_n communicate_v thereunto_o by_o various_a temptation_n and_o occasion_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n the_o way_n also_o whereby_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n in_o compliance_n with_o objective_a temptation_n do_v seek_v to_o elude_v and_o frustrate_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o attempt_v the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v exceed_o discover_v unto_o he_o neither_o have_v any_o man_n more_o lively_a and_o express_o lay_v open_v the_o power_n of_o effectual_a and_o victorious_a grace_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n and_o prevalency_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o attendance_n unto_o the_o word_n do_v he_o exemplify_v from_o his_o own_o experience_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o only_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o declare_v these_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o also_o with_o such_o expression_n as_o many_o in_o our_o day_n will_v cry_v out_o on_o as_o fulsome_a and_o fanatical_a sect._n 17_o second_o in_o the_o way_n of_o call_v man_n unto_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n convince_v they_o of_o sin_n or_o he_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o work_n of_o conviction_n it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n nor_o here_o in_o my_o way_n to_o handle_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conviction_n the_o mean_n cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o beside_o it_o have_v be_v do_v at_o large_a by_o other_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o my_o purpose_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o general_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o way_n whereby_o man_n lose_v their_o conviction_n and_o so_o become_v more_o and_o more_o harden_a in_o sin_n 4._o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n in_o some_o unto_o complete_a conversion_n unto_o god_n sect._n 18_o 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o general_a it_o consist_v in_o a_o fix_v the_o vain_a mind_n of_o a_o sinner_n upon_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n its_o nature_n tendency_n and_o end_n with_o his_o own_o concernment_n therein_o and_o a_o fix_v of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o secure_a mind_n of_o the_o sinner_n with_o suitable_a affection_n unto_o its_o apprehension_n the_o warning_n before_o insist_v on_o whereby_o god_n excite_v man_n to_o some_o steady_a notice_n of_o he_o and_o themselves_o be_v like_a call_v give_v unto_o a_o man_n in_o a_o profound_a sleep_n whereat_o be_v startle_v he_o lift_v up_o himself_o for_o a_o little_a space_n but_o oppress_v with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deep_a slumber_n quick_o lay_v he_o down_o again_o as_o austin_n express_v it_o but_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n abide_v with_o man_n and_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a speedy_o to_o disentangle_v themselves_o from_o it_o sect._n 19_o now_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n have_v two_o thing_n distinct_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o active_a noetical_a or_o contemplative_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o affection_n wherein_o its_o passive_a and_o sensitive_a power_n do_v consist_v with_o respect_n hereunto_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conviction_n 1_o the_o fix_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o rational_a contemplative_a power_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n 2_o the_o fix_v of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o practical_a passive_a sensible_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v say_v before_o sect._n 20_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o fix_v the_o vain_a mind_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a sinner_n on_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n its_o nature_n and_o tendency_n the_o darkness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n &_o inexpressible_a vanity_n wherein_o i_o place_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o our_o apostasy_n from_o god_n do_v disenable_a hinder_v and_o divert_v they_o from_o such_o apprehension_n hence_o god_n so_o often_o complain_v of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a to_o consider_v their_o latter_a end_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n this_o folly_n and_o vanity_n in_o many_o unto_o a_o astonishment_n no_o reason_n argument_n entreaty_n by_o all_o that_o be_v natural_o dear_a to_o they_o no_o necessity_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o fix_v their_o mind_n on_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n moreover_o satan_n now_o employ_v all_o his_o engine_n to_o beat_v off_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o this_o work_n and_o when_o his_o temptation_n and_o delusion_n be_v mix_v with_o man_n natural_a darkness_n and_o vanity_n the_o mind_n seem_v to_o be_v impregnable_o fortify_v against_o the_o power_n of_o conviction_n for_o although_o it_o be_v real_a conversion_n unto_o god_n that_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o yet_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n raise_v such_o a_o combustion_n in_o it_o that_o he_o can_v but_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v its_o end_n and_o this_o strong_a man_n arm_v will_v if_o possible_a keep_v his_o good_n and_o house_n in_o peace_n hence_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n have_v daily_a experience_n in_o their_o child_n servant_n relation_n how_o difficult_a yea_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o fix_v their_o mind_n on_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n until_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o herein_o consist_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n it_o fix_v the_o mind_n on_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v express_v psal._n 51._o 3._o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o god_n reprove_v man_n and_o set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o their_o eye_n psal._n 50._o 21._o hence_o they_o be_v necessitate_v as_o it_o be_v always_o to_o behold_v they_o and_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o fain_o they_o will_v cast_v they_o behind_o their_o back_n or_o cast_v out_o thought_n of_o they_o but_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n stick_v in_o they_o and_o they_o can_v take_v off_o their_o mind_n from_o their_o consideration_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o sin_n 1_o the_o original_a of_o it_o and_o its_o native_a inherience_n in_o we_o as_o psal._n 51._o 5._o 2_o the_o state_n of_o it_o or_o the_o obnoxiousness_n of_o man_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n on_o the_o account_n thereof_o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o man_n life_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conviction_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v various_o exercise_v with_o respect_n unto_o they_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o engage_v and_o fix_v they_o 2._o as_o the_o mind_n be_v hereby_o fix_v on_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n so_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n must_v also_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n a_o bare_a contemplation_n of_o the_o concernment_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o little_a use_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o scripture_n principal_o evidence_v this_o work_n of_o conviction_n or_o place_v it_o in_o this_o effect_n of_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n in_o trouble_n sorrow_n
wherefore_o that_o which_o man_n call_v moral_a virtue_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o internal_a grace_n or_o holiness_n that_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o so_o it_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o it_o as_o not_o be_v effect_v in_o we_o by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o we_o may_v here_o divert_v a_o little_a to_o consider_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o holiness_n with_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n 14._o namely_o what_o regard_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v unto_o the_o command_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o promise_n on_o the_o other_o to_o our_o own_o duty_n and_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n some_o will_v separate_v these_o thing_n as_o inconsistent_a a_o command_n they_o suppose_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o a_o promise_n at_o least_o not_o such_o a_o promise_n as_o wherein_o god_n shall_v take_v on_o himself_o to_o work_v in_o we_o what_o the_o command_n require_v of_o we_o and_o a_o promise_v they_o think_v take_v off_o all_o the_o influence_a authority_n of_o the_o command_n if_o holiness_n be_v our_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o grace_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o duty_n but_o all_o these_o arguing_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n beforementioned_a and_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v they_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o teach_v we_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a our_o work_n and_o grace_n be_v oppose_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n as_o utter_o inconsistent_a if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n as_o our_o apostle_n argue_v rom._n 11._o 6._o our_o duty_n and_o god_n grace_n be_v no_o where_o oppose_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n yea_o the_o one_o do_v absolute_o suppose_v the_o other_o neither_o can_v we_o perform_v our_o duty_n herein_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v god_n give_v we_o this_o grace_n unto_o any_o other_o end_v but_o that_o we_o may_v right_o perform_v our_o duty_n he_o that_o shall_v deny_v either_o that_o god_n command_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n or_o promise_v to_o work_v holiness_n in_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n may_v with_o as_o much_o modesty_n reject_v the_o whole_a bible_n both_o these_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o due_a regard_n unto_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o 1_o our_o regard_n unto_o the_o command_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o get_v our_o conscience_n always_o affect_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n this_o must_v afterward_o be_v enlarge_v on_o where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n our_o holiness_n be_v our_o obedience_n and_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o obedience_n arise_v from_o its_o respect_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o command_n 2._o that_o we_o see_v and_o understand_v the_o reasonableness_n the_o equity_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o command_n our_o service_n be_v reasonable_a service_n the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a and_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o command_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n if_o we_o judge_v not_o thus_o if_o we_o rest_v not_o herein_o and_o be_v thence_o fill_v with_o indignation_n against_o every_o thing_n within_o we_o or_o without_o we_o that_o oppose_v it_o or_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o whatever_o we_o do_v in_o compliance_n with_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n we_o be_v not_o holy_a 3._o that_o hereon_o we_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v holy_a jâ—â—t_n and_o good_a because_o the_o thing_n it_o require_v be_v upright_a equal_a easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o false_a end_n before_o discover_v and_o 2_o we_o have_v a_o due_a regard_n unto_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o same_o end_n when_o 1._o we_o walk_v in_o a_o constant_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o inability_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o command_n in_o any_o one_o instance_n from_o any_o power_n in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o ourselves_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n for_o he_o who_o be_v otherwise-minded_n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 2._o when_o we_o adore_v that_o grace_n which_o have_v provide_v help_n and_o relief_n for_o we_o see_v without_o the_o grace_n promise_v we_o can_v never_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o least_o part_n or_o degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o see_v we_o can_v never_o deserve_v the_o least_o dram_n of_o that_o grace_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o adore_v and_o continual_o praise_v that_o infinite_a bounty_n which_o have_v free_o provide_v we_o of_o this_o supply_n 3._o when_o we_o act_n faith_n in_o prayer_n and_o expectation_n on_o the_o promise_n for_o supply_n of_o grace_n enable_v we_o unto_o holy_a obedience_n and_o 4._o when_o we_o have_v especial_a regard_n thereunto_o with_o respect_n unto_o especial_a temptation_n and_o particular_a duty_n when_o on_o all_o such_o occasion_n we_o satisfy_v not_o ourselves_o with_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n in_o general_n but_o exercise_v faith_n in_o particular_a on_o it_o for_o aid_n and_o assistance_n then_o do_v we_o regard_v it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n sect._n 15_o 7_o to_o come_v yet_o near_o unto_o our_o principal_a design_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a peculiar_a sanctifier_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o they_o i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n in_o general_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a dispenser_n of_o all_o divine_a grace_n or_o the_o immediate_a operator_n of_o all_o divine_a gracious_a effect_n in_o we_o whereof_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a beside_o it_o be_v such_o a_o avow_a and_o own_a principle_n among_o all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n namely_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o all_o god_n elect_n that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o question_v so_o it_o need_v not_o in_o general_n be_v further_o prove_v those_o who_o be_v less_o experience_v in_o these_o thing_n may_v consult_v psal._n 51._o 10_o 11_o 12._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o ch_n 36._o 25_o 26_o 27._o rom._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o isa._n 4._o 4._o chap._n 44._o 3_o 4._o titus_n 3._o 4_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o work_n herein_o with_o the_o effect_v produce_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o for_o as_o this_o belong_v unto_o our_o general_a design_n of_o declare_v the_o nature_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o the_o gracious_a divine_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o it_o will_v give_v we_o a_o acquaintance_n in_o particular_a with_o that_o work_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o wherein_o we_o be_v so_o high_o concern_v chap._n ii_o sanctification_n a_o progressive_a work_n 1_o 2_o sanctification_n describe_v 3_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a sirit_n therein_o which_o be_v 4_o progressive_a 5_o the_o way_n and_o means_n whereby_o holiness_n be_v increase_v in_o believer_n 6_o especial_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n who_o exercise_n be_v require_v in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n as_o also_o 7_o those_o grace_n who_o exercise_n be_v occasional_a 8_o the_o growth_n of_o holiness_n express_v in_o a_o allusion_n unto_o that_o of_o plant_n with_o a_o insensible_a progress_n 9_o render_v grace_n therein_o to_o be_v great_o admire_v and_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o answerableness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o sanctification_n and_o supplication_n 10_o objection_n against_o the_o progressive_a nature_n of_o holiness_n remove_v sect._n 1_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o general_a concernment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n give_v a_o description_n of_o it_o and_o then_o explain_v it_o more_o particular_o in_o its_o principal_a part_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v but_o under_o this_o express_a caution_n that_o i_o do_v not_o hope_v nor_o design_n at_o once_o to_o represent_v the_o life_n glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o or_o to_o comprise_v all_o thing_n that_o eminent_o belong_v unto_o it_o only_o i_o shall_v set_v up_o some_o way-mark_n that_o may_v guide_v we_o in_o our_o progress_n or_o future_a enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o sect._n 2_o sanctification_n be_v a_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o
to_o undertake_v it_o for_o he_o and_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o psal._n 139._o 23_o 24._o 2._o there_o may_v be_v some_o perplex_v temptation_n befall_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o believer_n or_o some_o corruption_n take_v advantage_n to_o break_v loose_a for_o a_o season_n it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o long_a season_n which_o may_v much_o gall_n the_o soul_n with_o its_o suggestion_n and_o so_o trouble_v disturb_v and_o unquiet_a it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o its_o grace_n and_o progress_n in_o holiness_n a_o ship_n may_v be_v so_o toss_v in_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n as_o that_o the_o most_o skilful_a mariner_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v whether_o they_o make_v any_o way_n in_o their_o intend_a course_n and_o voyage_n while_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o success_n and_o speed_n in_o such_o case_n grace_v in_o its_o exercise_n be_v principal_o engage_v in_o a_o opposition_n unto_o its_o enemy_n which_o it_o have_v to_o conflict_n withal_o and_o so_o its_o thrive_a other_o way_n be_v not_o discernible_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v inquire_v how_o we_o may_v discern_v when_o grace_n be_v exercise_v and_o thrive_v in_o opposition_n unto_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n i_o say_v that_o as_o great_a wind_n and_o storm_n do_v sometime_o contribute_v to_o the_o fruitbearing_a of_o tree_n and_o plant_n so_o do_v corruption_n and_o temptation_n unto_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o wind_n come_v with_o violence_n on_o the_o tree_n ruffle_n its_o bough_n it_o may_v be_v break_v some_o of_o they_o beat_v off_o its_o budds_n loosen_v and_o shake_v its_o root_n and_o threaten_v to_o cast_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o ground_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o earth_n be_v open_v and_o loose_v about_o it_o and_o the_o tree_n get_v its_o root_n deep_a into_o the_o earth_n whereby_o it_o receive_v more_o and_o fresh_a nourishment_n which_o render_v it_o fruitful_a though_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n visible_o it_o may_v be_v not_o till_o a_o good_a while_n after_o in_o the_o assault_v of_o temptation_n and_o corruption_n the_o soul_n be_v woeful_o ruffle_v and_o disorder_v its_o leave_n of_o profession_n be_v much_o blast_v and_o its_o beginning_n of_o fruitbearing_a much_o break_v and_o retard_v but_o in_o the_o meantime_n it_o secret_o and_o invisible_o cast_v out_o its_o root_n of_o humility_n self-abasement_n mourn_v in_o hide_a and_o continual_a labour_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n after_o that_o grace_n whereby_o holiness_n do_v real_o increase_v and_o way_n be_v make_v for_o future_a visible_a fruitfulness_n for_o 3._o god_n who_o in_o infinite_a wisdom_n manage_v the_o new_a creature_n or_o whole_a life_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v so_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o it_o and_o so_o renew_v and_o change_v the_o especial_a kind_n of_o its_o operation_n as_o that_o we_o can_v easy_o trace_v his_o path_n therein_o and_o may_v therefore_o be_v often_o at_o a_o loss_n about_o it_o as_o not_o know_v well_o what_o he_o be_v do_v with_o we_o for_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n have_v great_o put_v forth_o and_o evidence_v itself_o in_o the_o affection_n which_o be_v renew_v by_o it_o hence_o person_n have_v great_a experience_n of_o readiness_n unto_o delight_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o holy_a duty_n especial_o those_o of_o immediate_a intercourse_n with_o god_n for_o affection_n be_v quick_a and_o vigorous_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o youth_n of_o profession_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o they_o be_v sensible_a unto_o they_o in_o who_o they_o be_v and_o their_o fruit_n visible_a they_o make_v person_n seem_v always_o fresh_a and_o green_a in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n but_o it_o may_v be_v after_o a_o while_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o this_o affair_n to_o turn_v as_o it_o be_v the_o stream_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n into_o another_o channel_n he_o see_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o humility_n godly_a sorrow_n fear_v diligent_a conflict_a with_o temptation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o they_o he_o will_v therefore_o so_o order_v his_o dispensation_n towards_o they_o by_o affliction_n temptation_n occasion_n of_o life_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v new_a work_n to_o do_v and_o all_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a exercise_n hereon_o it_o may_v be_v they_o find_v not_o that_o sensible_a vigour_n in_o their_o spiritual_a affection_n nor_o that_o delight_n in_o spiritual_a duty_n which_o they_o have_v do_v former_o this_o make_v they_o sometime_o ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o grace_n be_v decay_v in_o they_o that_o the_o spring_n of_o holiness_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o they_o know_v neither_o where_o nor_o what_o they_o be_v but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o real_a work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v still_o thrive_a and_o effectual_o carry_v on_o in_o they_o 3_o lie_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o many_o great_a decay_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n go_v back_o in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v universal_o and_o for_o a_o long_a season_n many_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v lose_v in_o such_o person_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o remain_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v this_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o testify_v unto_o and_o give_v we_o instance_n of_o how_o often_o do_v god_n charge_v his_o people_n with_o backslide_n barrenness_n decay_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v there_o not_o open_a and_o visible_a decay_n in_o many_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a spirit_n all_o the_o duty_n and_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n can_v the_o best_a among_o we_o contribute_v somewhat_o to_o the_o evidence_n hereof_o from_o our_o own_o experience_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o no_o sincere_a holiness_n where_o such_o decay_n be_v find_v god_n forbid_v but_o we_o must_v inquire_v the_o reason_n whence_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o gradual_a progress_n of_o holiness_n in_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o we_o have_v assert_v and_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n unto_o it_o 1._o that_o these_o decay_n be_v occasional_a and_o preternatural_a as_o to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o a_o disturbance_n of_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v disease_n in_o our_o spiritual_a state_n which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o be_v you_o dead_a and_o cold_a in_o duty_n backward_o in_o good_a work_n careless_a of_o your_o heart_n and_o thought_n addict_v to_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o sanctification_n but_o be_v enemy_n unto_o it_o sickness_n and_o disease_n in_o the_o spiritual_a constitution_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o they_o be_v 2._o although_o our_o sanctification_n and_o growth_n in_o holiness_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o our_o own_o work_n also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o part_n what_o he_o expect_v from_o we_o and_o require_v of_o we_o that_o the_o work_n may_v be_v regular_o carry_v on_o unto_o perfection_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o if_o we_o attend_v not_o unto_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n the_o orderly_a progress_n of_o it_o will_v be_v obstruct_v and_o retard_v for_o 1_o the_o power_n and_o growth_n of_o any_o lust_n or_o corruption_n and_o a_o compliance_n from_o they_o with_o temptation_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o prevalency_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o we_o lie_v direct_o against_o this_o progress_n if_o we_o allow_v or_o approve_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o we_o if_o we_o indulge_v unto_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n especial_o when_o know_v and_o grow_v frequent_a in_o any_o one_o kind_n when_o we_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o constant_a mortification_n of_o sin_n which_o every_o enlighten_v soul_n understand_v to_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v increase_v a_o universal_a decay_n in_o holiness_n and_o not_o only_o in_o that_o particular_a corruption_n which_o be_v so_o spare_v and_o indulge_v a_o disease_n in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o vital_n or_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n weaken_v not_o only_o the_o part_n wherein_o it_o be_v but_o the_o whole_a body_n itself_o and_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a constitution_n by_o a_o sympathy_n of_o part_n and_o any_o particular_a lust_n
needful_a unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o comforter_n unto_o believer_n as_o engage_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o meet_v with_o conflict_n inward_a and_o outward_a on_o the_o account_n thereof_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o comforter_n be_v make_v to_o the_o disciple_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n on_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o other_o john_n 16._o 7._o and_o this_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o from_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v give_v concern_v he_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o it_o will_v be_v whole_o in_o vain_a at_o any_o time_n to_o apply_v spiritual_a consolation_n unto_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o person_n all_o man_n who_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o christian_a religion_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o trouble_n and_o distress_n be_v they_o of_o what_o sort_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o inquire_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v relieve_v and_o refresh_v they_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n suit_v unto_o the_o relief_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o distress_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o apply_v they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o other_o also_o be_v ready_a to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o charitable_a office_n as_o they_o suppose_v but_o no_o true_a spiritual_a consolation_n be_v ever_o administer_v by_o the_o word_n unto_o any_o but_o exercise_v believer_n however_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v for_o the_o present_a a_o little_a relieve_v and_o their_o affection_n refresh_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o efficacy_n but_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o and_o he_o use_v it_o unto_o this_o end_n and_o unto_o no_o other_o as_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n only_o to_o sanctify_a believer_n and_o therefore_o when_o person_n fall_v under_o spiritual_a conviction_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n or_o conscience_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n it_o be_v not_o our_o first_o work_n to_o tender_a consolation_n unto_o they_o whereby_o many_o in_o that_o condition_n be_v delude_v but_o to_o lead_v they_o on_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a relief_n and_o in_o that_o state_n god_n be_v abundant_o willing_a that_o they_o shall_v receive_v strong_a consolation_n even_o as_o many_o as_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o 4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v and_o receive_v as_o to_o gift_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o and_o his_o whole_a work_n herein_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o regeneration_n be_v election_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o sanctification_n be_v regeneration_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o communication_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n be_v sanctification_n with_o the_o affliction_n temptation_n and_o trouble_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v what_o then_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o communication_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o edification_n i_o answer_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o worship_n with_o a_o call_v unto_o the_o benefiting_a of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o and_o here_o two_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v 1_o that_o he_o carry_v not_o his_o gift_n for_o edification_n out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o that_o he_o use_v a_o sovereign_n and_o not_o a_o certain_a rule_n in_o this_o communication_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 11_o 13._o so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o any_o true_a professor_n in_o proportion_n to_o their_o call_n and_o opportunity_n sect._n 4_o 2_o lie_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v promise_v only_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o do_v believe_v may_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o he_o plead_v those_o qualification_n as_o argument_n and_o motive_n for_o the_o further_a communication_n of_o he_o unto_o we_o ans._n 1._o we_o can_v proper_o plead_v any_o qualification_n in_o ourselves_o as_o though_o god_n be_v oblige_v with_o respect_n unto_o they_o to_o give_v a_o man_n increase_v of_o grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la much_o less_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n as_o we_o begin_v so_o we_o must_v proceed_v with_o god_n mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n 2._o we_o may_v plead_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o engage_v in_o his_o promise_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_v he_o will_v preserve_v that_o new_a creature_n that_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v form_v and_o implant_v in_o we_o 3._o upon_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o any_o grace_n we_o may_v humble_o profess_v our_o sincerity_n therein_o and_o pray_v for_o its_o increase_n so_o cry_v the_o poor_a man_n with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n matth._n 9_o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o prayer_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o own_a the_o faith_n they_o have_v and_o pray_v for_o its_o increase_n by_o fresh_a supply_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n again_o 3_o lie_n may_v believer_n in_o trouble_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o trouble_n it_o be_v unto_o such_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v ans._n 1_o they_o may_v do_v so_o direct_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v yea_o when_o they_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o turn_v aside_o unto_o break_a cistern_n that_o will_v yield_v they_o no_o relief_n 2_o trouble_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a spiritual_a trouble_n be_v so_o either_o subjective_o such_o as_o be_v all_o inward_a darkness_n and_o distress_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n or_o 2_o lie_n objective_o such_o be_v all_o persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v principal_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o comforter_n and_o with_o regard_n unto_o they_o be_v we_o principal_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o so_o promise_v 3_o in_o those_o outward_a trouble_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o believer_n with_o other_o man_n as_o the_o death_n of_o relation_n loss_n of_o estate_n or_o liberty_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o comforter_n that_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n administer_v by_o he_o may_v out-ballance_n their_o outward_a trouble_n and_o keep_v up_o their_o heart_n unto_o other_o duty_n 4_o lie_v may_v all_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o gift_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o see_v unto_o such_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o that_o end_n ans._n 1._o they_o may_v do_v so_o but_o with_o the_o ensue_a limitation_n 1_o they_o must_v do_v it_o with_o express_a submission_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o who_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n 2_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o station_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o providence_n and_o call_v of_o god_n private_a person_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o pray_v for_o ministerial_a gift_n such_o as_o shall_v carry_v they_o out_o of_o their_o station_n without_o a_o divine_a direction_n go_v before_o they_o 3_o that_o their_o end_n be_v good_a and_o right_a to_o use_v they_o in_o their_o respective_a place_n unto_o edification_n so_o ought_v parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n and_o all_o member_n of_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n and_o relation_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o order_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v direct_v how_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o which_o we_o be_v both_o command_v and_o encourage_v to_o do_v luke_n 11._o 13._o for_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o those_o
by_o we_o so_o as_o that_o the_o same_o work_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o our_o will_n as_o act_v thereby_o of_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o any_o endeavour_n of_o our_o own_o nor_o way_n of_o our_o own_o find_v out_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n if_o i_o be_v wicked_a say_v job_n why_o then_o labour_n i_o in_o vain_a if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow-water_n and_o make_v my_o hand_n never_o so_o clean_a yet_o shall_v thou_o plunge_v i_o in_o the_o ditch_n and_o my_o own_o clothes_n shall_v make_v i_o to_o be_v abhor_v chap._n 9_o 29_o 30_o 31._o there_o may_v be_v way_n and_o mean_n use_v whereby_o a_o appearance_n of_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v may_v be_v make_v but_o when_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n all_o will_v be_v find_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a in_o vain_a say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v thou_o take_v to_o thyself_o soap_n and_o much_o nitre_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v jer._n 2._o 22._o the_o most_o probable_a mean_n of_o cleanse_v and_o the_o most_o effectual_a in_o our_o judgement_n however_o multiply_v shall_v fail_v in_o this_o case_n some_o speak_v much_o of_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n but_o repentance_n as_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o assign_v unto_o another_o end_n and_o for_o man_n tear_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v but_o soap_n and_o nitre_n which_o howsoever_o multiply_v will_v not_o produce_v the_o effect_n intend_v and_o therefore_o do_v god_n in_o place_n of_o scripture_n innumerable_a take_v this_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n namely_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o iniquity_n 4_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o end_n to_o purge_v uncleanness_n can_v not_o of_o themselves_o reach_v thereunto_o they_o do_v indeed_o purify_v the_o unclean_a legal_o and_o sanctify_a person_n as_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9_o 13._o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o on_o their_o account_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o privilege_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v go_v no_o further_o heb._n 10._o 2._o only_o they_o do_v typify_v and_o signify_v that_o whereby_o sin_n be_v real_o cleanse_v but_o the_o real_a stain_n be_v too_o deep_a to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o outward_a ordinance_n or_o institution_n and_o therefore_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reject_v they_o all_o promise_v to_o open_v another_o fountain_n to_o that_o purpose_n zech._n 13._o 1._o wherefore_o 5_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emptiness_n and_o vanity_n in_o all_o those_o aid_n and_o relief_n which_o the_o papal_a church_n have_v invent_v in_o this_o case_n sensible_a they_o be_v of_o the_o spot_n and_o stain_v that_o accompany_v sin_n of_o its_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n which_o none_o can_v avoid_v the_o conscience_n of_o who_o be_v not_o utter_o harden_v and_o blind_v but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a and_o only_o mean_v and_o remedy_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o their_o predecessor_n so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o submit_v not_o themselves_o unto_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o will_v at_o least_o the_o most_o of_o they_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a uncleanness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n virtute_fw-la operis_fw-la operati_fw-la the_o ordinance_n be_v administer_v without_o any_o more_o to_o do_v or_o any_o previous_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n internal_a or_o external_a the_o filth_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o though_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o so_o with_o simon_n magus_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o visible_a profession_n and_o confession_n yet_o continue_v in_o the_o call_v of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v therefore_o certain_o not_o cleanse_v from_o his_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o cleanse_n in_o profession_n and_o signification_n and_o there_o be_v a_o cleanse_n in_o the_o reality_n of_o sanctification_n the_o former_a do_v accompany_v baptism_n when_o it_o be_v right_o administer_v with_o respect_n hereunto_o be_v man_n say_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o old_a sin_n that_o be_v to_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n and_o have_v have_v a_o fair_a representation_n thereof_o in_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o as_o also_o to_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n chap._n 2._o 18_o 20._o but_o all_o this_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o sin_v not_o be_v real_o purge_v for_o not_o only_o the_o outward_a wash_v of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o pledge_n of_o it_o but_o the_o internal_a renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v require_v thereunto_o tit._n 3._o 5._o but_o have_v thus_o shift_v themselves_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o easy_o as_o a_o man_n may_v put_v off_o his_o clothes_n when_o they_o be_v foul_a they_o have_v find_v out_o many_o way_n whereby_o the_o ensue_a defilement_n that_o attend_v actual_a sin_n may_v be_v purge_v or_o do_v away_o there_o be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o holy_a water_n confession_n to_o a_o priest_n penance_n in_o fast_v and_o some_o other_o abstinence_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o wonderful_a virtue_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o one_o art_n of_o confession_n be_v real_o the_o great_a invention_n to_o accommodate_v the_o inclination_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o ever_o this_o world_n be_v acquaint_v withal_o for_o as_o nothing_o be_v so_o suit_v unto_o all_o the_o carnal_a interest_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v nor_o so_o secure_v they_o a_o veneration_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o looseness_n and_o worthless_a conversation_n so_o for_o the_o people_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v other_o business_n to_o do_v than_o long_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o their_o sin_n or_o find_v it_o uneasy_a to_o be_v conversant_a about_o their_o gild_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v such_o a_o expedite_a course_n of_o absolute_a exoneration_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a for_o other_o sin_n or_o business_n to_o deposit_v they_o whole_o and_o safe_o with_o a_o priest_n that_o nothing_o equal_a unto_o it_o can_v ever_o have_v be_v invent_v for_o the_o real_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o thing_n with_o endeavour_n of_o a_o participation_n in_o the_o sanctify_a cleanse_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v long_o and_o very_o irksome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v intricate_a and_o foolish_a unto_o natural_a darkness_n and_o unbelief_n but_o yet_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o after_o all_o these_o invention_n they_o can_v come_v to_o no_o perfect_a rest_n or_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n they_o can_v but_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o their_o sore_n sometime_o break_v forth_o through_o all_o these_o sorry_a cover_n unto_o their_o annoyance_n and_o their_o defilement_n yet_o fill_v they_o with_o shame_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n do_v with_o fear_n wherefore_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o sheat-anchor_n in_o this_o storm_n in_o the_o relief_n which_o they_o have_v provide_v in_o another_o world_n when_o let_v man_n find_v themselves_o never_o so_o much_o mistake_v they_o can_v complain_v of_o their_o disappointment_n this_o be_v in_o their_o purgatory_n whereunto_o they_o must_v trust_v at_o last_o for_o the_o cancel_v of_o all_o their_o odd_a score_n and_o purge_v away_o that_o filth_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v withal_o in_o this_o world_n but_o as_o this_o whole_a business_n of_o purgatory_n be_v a_o groundless_a fable_n a_o invention_n set_v up_o in_o competition_n with_o and_o opposition_n unto_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o cleanse_a virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a more_o profit_n and_o secular_a advantage_n unto_o those_o who_o have_v its_o mannagement_n commit_v unto_o they_o so_o it_o be_v
holiness_n and_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n they_o proceed_v from_o a_o peculiar_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o and_o herein_o to_o make_v our_o intention_n the_o more_o evident_a we_o may_v distinct_o observe_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o believer_n a_o meetness_n fitness_n readiness_n and_o habitual_a disposition_n unto_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n towards_o god_n all_o duty_n of_o piety_n charity_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o and_o hereby_o be_v they_o internal_o and_o habitual_o distinguish_v from_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o and_o whence_o it_o come_v be_v so_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v this_o power_n and_o disposition_n be_v wrought_v and_o preserve_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o no_o believer_n can_v of_o himself_o act_n that_o be_v actual_o exert_a or_o exercise_v this_o principle_n or_o power_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o any_o duty_n internal_a or_o external_a towards_o god_n or_o man_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o holiness_n or_o a_o duty_n accept_v with_o god_n he_o can_v i_o say_v do_v so_o of_o himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o power_n habitual_o inherent_a in_o he_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n entrust_v with_o any_o such_o spiritual_a ability_n from_o god_n as_o without_o further_a actual_a aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a therefore_o 3_o that_o which_o at_o present_a i_o design_n to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o actual_a aid_n assistance_n and_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a require_v and_o grant_v unto_o the_o produce_v of_o every_o holy_a act_n of_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o every_o duty_n whatever_o or_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n or_o ability_n which_o believer_n have_v receive_v in_o or_o by_o habitual_a grace_n they_o still_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o actual_a grace_n in_o for_o and_o unto_o every_o single_a gracious_a holy_a act_n or_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v now_o a_o little_a further_o explain_v and_o then_o confirm_v sect._n 6_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a life_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n providence_n so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v in_o the_o work_v of_o nature_n endow_v we_o with_o a_o vital_a principle_n or_o a_o act_n of_o the_o quicken_a soul_n upon_o the_o body_n which_o be_v quicken_v thereby_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o we_o be_v enable_v unto_o all_o vital_a act_n whether_o natural_a and_o necessary_a or_o voluntary_a according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o being_n which_o be_v intellectual_a god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n gen._n 2._o 7._o give_v he_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n he_o be_v fit_v for_o and_o enable_v unto_o all_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o that_o life_n for_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n be_v a_o ability_n and_o disposition_n unto_o act_n of_o life_n but_o yet_o whosoever_o be_v thus_o make_v a_o live_a soul_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o principle_n of_o life_n he_o be_v not_o able_a originally_n without_o any_o motion_n or_o act_v from_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n or_o independent_o on_o he_o to_o exert_v or_o put_v forth_o any_o vital_a act_n that_o which_o have_v not_o this_o principle_n as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n have_v no_o meetness_n unto_o vital_a action_n nor_o be_v capable_a either_o of_o motion_n or_o alteration_n but_o as_o it_o receive_v impression_n from_o a_o outward_a principle_n of_o force_n or_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o corruption_n but_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v have_v a_o fitness_n readiness_n and_o habitual_a power_n for_o all_o vital_a action_n yet_o so_o as_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o energetical_a providence_n move_v and_o act_v of_o he_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o in_o god_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 28._o and_o if_o any_o one_o can_v of_o himself_o perform_v a_o action_n without_o any_o concourse_n of_o divine_a operation_n he_o must_v himself_o be_v absolute_o the_o first_o and_o only_a cause_n of_o that_o action_n that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o a_o new_a be_v sect._n 7_o it_o be_v so_o as_o unto_o our_o spiritual_a life_n we_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n furnish_v with_o a_o principle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o way_n and_o for_o the_o end_v before_o describe_v hereby_o be_v we_o enable_v and_o dispose_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_o vital_a act_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o he_o who_o have_v not_o this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a before_o manifest_v and_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_n he_o may_v be_v move_v unto_o and_o as_o it_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o power_n of_o conviction_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v material_o so_o but_o that_o which_o be_v on_o all_o consideration_n spiritual_o good_a and_o accept_v with_o god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o the_o enquiry_n be_v what_o believer_n themselves_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v habitual_o sanctify_v can_v do_v as_o to_o actual_a duty_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o without_o a_o new_a immediate_a assistance_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o and_o i_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a without_o the_o particular_a concurrence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o every_o act_n thereof_o than_o a_o man_n can_v natural_o act_v or_o move_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o absolute_a independency_n on_o god_n his_o power_n and_o providence_n and_o this_o proportion_n between_o the_o work_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n the_o apostle_n express_v ephes._n 2._o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o create_a power_n produce_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o leave_v they_o not_o mere_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o power_n when_o so_o create_v but_o he_o uphold_v support_v sustain_v and_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o being_n and_o operation_n act_v powerful_o in_o and_o by_o they_o after_o their_o several_a kind_n without_o his_o supportment_n of_o their_o being_n by_o a_o actual_a incessant_a emanation_n of_o divine_a power_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o nature_n will_v dissolve_v into_o confusion_n and_o nothing_o and_o without_o his_o influence_n into_o and_o concurrence_n with_o their_o ability_n for_o operation_n by_o the_o same_o power_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v dead_a and_o deform_a and_o not_o one_o act_n of_o nature_n be_v exert_v so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n he_o have_v form_v and_o fashion_v we_o for_o himself_o by_o the_o renovation_n of_o his_o image_n in_o we_o hereby_o be_v we_o sit_v for_o good_a work_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o the_o way_n of_o our_o live_n unto_o he_o this_o new_a creature_n this_o divine_a nature_n in_o we_o he_o support_v and_o preserve_v so_o as_o that_o without_o his_o continual_a influential_a power_n it_o will_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o do_v moreover_o act_v it_o and_o effectual_o concur_v to_o every_o singular_a duty_n by_o new_a supply_n of_o actual_a grace_n so_o then_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o necessary_a unto_o every_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o without_o which_o none_o either_o will_v or_o can_v be_v produce_v or_o perform_v by_o we_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o work_n in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o there_o be_v several_a way_n whereby_o this_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o sect._n 8_o first_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o we_o ourselves_o can_v in_o and_o by_o ourselves_o that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o strength_n or_o power_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_n so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v sanctify_v believer_n and_o in_o they_o all_o that_o be_v so_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o
3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o without_o i_o seorsim_fw-la a_o i_o so_o separate_v from_o i_o as_o a_o branch_n may_v be_v from_o the_o vine_n if_o a_o branch_n be_v so_o separate_v from_o the_o root_n and_o body_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o that_o it_o receive_v not_o continual_a supply_n of_o nourishment_n from_o they_o if_o their_o influence_n into_o it_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v intercept_v it_o proceed_v not_o in_o its_o growth_n it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o be_v immediate_o under_o decay_n it_o be_v so_o say_v our_o saviour_n with_o believer_n in_o respect_n unto_o he_o unless_o they_o have_v continual_a uninterrupted_a influence_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_o vital_a nourishment_n from_o he_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o i_o express_v a_o denial_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a aid_n that_o we_o have_v from_o christ._n on_o supposition_n hereof_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v for_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o what_o we_o can_v do_v thereby_o without_o further_a actual_a assistance_n we_o can_v do_v of_o ourselves_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v which_o appertain_v to_o fruitbearing_a unto_o god_n in_o thing_n natural_a and_o civil_a we_o can_v do_v somewhat_o and_o in_o thing_n sinful_a too_o much_o we_o need_v no_o aid_n or_o assistance_n for_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o in_o fruit-hearing_a unto_o god_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o now_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n every_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o affection_n towards_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o fruitbearing_a and_o so_o unquestionable_o be_v all_o external_a work_n and_o and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v judge_n believer_n who_o be_v real_o sanctify_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o habitual_a grace_n yet_o can_v of_o themselves_o without_o new_a actual_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a or_o acceptable_a with_o god_n sect._n 9_o our_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o god-ward_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o eminent_a grace_n which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v act_v namely_o trust_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o bless_a success_n thereof_o but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o express_v it_o than_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v jealous_a lest_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v assume_v something_o to_o himself_o in_o this_o work_n or_o the_o trust_v he_o have_v for_o its_o success_n this_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o more_o cautious_a against_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o so_o to_o be_v because_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n therefore_o i_o say_v he_o add_v a_o caution_n against_o any_o such_o apprehension_n and_o open_o renounce_v any_o such_o power_n ability_n or_o sufficiency_n in_o himself_o as_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o can_v act_v so_o excellent_a a_o grace_n or_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o and_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v not_o only_o in_o place_n innumerable_a assert_v the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n with_o our_o impotency_n without_o it_o but_o in_o his_o own_o instance_n he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o distinction_n between_o what_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o what_o of_o grace_n with_o such_o a_o open_a disclaimure_n of_o any_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o in_o what_o be_v spiritual_o good_a distinct_a from_o grace_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a with_o all_o sober_a person_n to_o determine_v all_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o this_o place_n i_o assume_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o myself_o i_o ascribe_v no_o such_o thing_n unto_o any_o other_o as_o that_o i_o or_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o ourselves_o a_o sufficiency_n unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n for_o our_o apostle_n know_v nothing_o of_o any_o sufficiency_n that_o need_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v such_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o ourselves_o with_o respect_n unto_o eminent_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o great_a duty_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o every_o good_a thought_n or_o whatever_o may_v have_v a_o tendency_n unto_o any_o spiritual_a duty_n we_o can_v conceive_v we_o can_v engage_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o any_o duty_n by_o our_o own_o sufficiency_n for_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_v by_o think_v our_o thought_n and_o projection_n be_v natural_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o our_o action_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o obviate_v that_o pelagian_a fiction_n that_o the_o beginning_n of_o good_a be_v from_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n to_o perfect_v it_o but_o what_o then_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o sufficiency_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o set_v about_o the_o think_n or_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a who_o will_v be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o attempt_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o accomplish_v and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o deny_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v perform_v and_o holy_a duty_n or_o act_v any_o grace_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a see_v he_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o himself_o so_o to_o do_v to_o obviate_v this_o cavil_n he_o confine_v this_o denial_n of_o a_o sufficiency_n unto_o ourselves_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o say_v he_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v we_o have_v it_o by_o actual_a supply_n of_o grace_n necessary_a unto_o every_o duty_n and_o how_o god_n communicate_v this_o sufficiency_n and_o how_o we_o receive_v it_o he_o declare_v chap._n 9_o v._n 8._o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v towards_o you_o that_o you_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v abound_v to_o every_o good_a work_n god_n manifest_v the_o abound_a of_o grace_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o work_v a_o effective_a sufficiency_n in_o we_o which_o he_o do_v so_o as_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n or_o duty_n of_o holiness_n these_o be_v those_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v we_o unto_o all_o our_o duty_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o own_o ease_n chap._n 12._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n propose_v unto_o consideration_n namely_o the_o testimony_n give_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o believer_n themselves_o can_v of_o themselves_o perform_v any_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o holiness_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v effect_n of_o grace_n and_o and_o must_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o all_o divine_a operation_n sect._n 10_o second_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n all_o good_a duty_n be_v actual_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o particular_a testimony_n hereunto_o be_v so_o multiply_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o indeed_o possible_a to_o call_v they_o over_o distinct_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o instance_n may_v be_v insist_v on_o and_o reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n sect._n 11_o 1_o there_o be_v many_o place_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v guide_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o nothing_o in_o general_n can_v be_v intend_v in_o these_o expression_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o compliance_n wherewith_o as_o act_v when_o we_o be_v act_v by_o he_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v consist_v gal._n 5._o 16._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_v unto_o we_o for_o so_o it_o be_v add_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v keep_v up_o unto_o holy_a obedience_n and_o the_o avoidance_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n
ghost_n and_o whilst_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v i_o have_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o they_o who_o do_v sincere_o believe_v to_o rest_v upon_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v great_o move_v with_o the_o censure_n and_o opposition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o on_o this_o head_n but_o that_o whereas_o the_o only_a inconvenience_n wherewith_o our_o doctrine_n be_v press_v be_v the_o pretend_a difficulty_n in_o reconcile_a the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o duty_n with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o wave_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o that_o i_o have_v embrace_v every_o opportunity_n to_o examine_v it_o in_o all_o particular_a instance_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v urge_v with_o most_o appearance_n of_o probability_n and_o it_o be_v i_o hope_v at_o length_n make_v to_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o also_o that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o can_v perform_v no_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v without_o its_o aid_n and_o assistance_n nor_o have_v any_o encouragement_n to_o attempt_v a_o course_n of_o obedience_n without_o a_o just_a expectation_n thereof_o so_o on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n itself_o be_v no_o way_n effectual_a but_o in_o the_o compliance_n with_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n only_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o some_o person_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o we_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o unto_o grace_n and_o not_o unto_o ourselves_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o why_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v discourage_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o industry_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o he_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o work_n of_o obedience_n be_v difficult_a and_o of_o the_o high_a importance_n so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o can_v be_v negligent_a therein_o because_o god_n will_v help_v and_o assist_v he_o it_o be_v because_o he_o hate_v it_o he_o like_v it_o not_o let_v other_o do_v what_o they_o please_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o apostle_n advice_n upon_o the_o enforcement_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o it_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n these_o thing_n with_o sundry_a of_o the_o like_a nature_n fall_v unavoidable_o under_o consideration_n have_v draw_v out_o these_o discourse_n unto_o a_o length_n much_o beyond_o my_o first_o design_n which_o be_v also_o the_o occasion_n why_o i_o have_v forbear_v the_o present_a add_v unto_o they_o those_o other_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n in_o illumination_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o gift_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n which_o must_v now_o wait_v for_o another_o opportunity_n if_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n and_o patience_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o grant_v it_o unto_o we_o another_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n consist_v in_o our_o sanctification_n whereon_o our_o evangelical_n obedience_n or_o holiness_n do_v depend_v how_o much_o all_o his_o operation_n herein_o also_o be_v by_o some_o despise_a what_o endeavour_n there_o have_v be_v to_o debase_v the_o nature_n of_o gospel-obedience_n yea_o to_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o substitute_v a_o heathenish_a honesty_n at_o best_a in_o the_o room_n thereof_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o who_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o inquire_v into_o these_o thing_n hence_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unnecessary_a on_o the_o occasion_n of_o treat_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o sanctification_n to_o make_v a_o diligent_a and_o full_a enquiry_n into_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o evangelical-holiness_n and_o that_o spiritual_a â—ase_n unto_o god_n which_o all_o believer_n be_v create_v unto_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o herein_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o that_o exercise_n of_o moral_a virtue_n which_o some_o plead_v for_o in_o their_o stead_n do_v so_o evident_o manifest_v itself_o as_o that_o it_o need_v no_o great_a endeavour_n to_o represent_v it_o unto_o any_o impartial_a judgement_n only_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o pursue_v my_o former_a method_n and_o design_n and_o principal_o to_o respect_v the_o reduce_n of_o the_o doctrine_n insist_v on_o unto_o the_o practice_n and_o improvement_n of_o holiness_n which_o also_o have_v occasion_v the_o lengthen_v of_o these_o discourse_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v by_o some_o despise_a they_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o declaration_n by_o i_o will_v not_o recommend_v they_o unto_o a_o better_a acceptation_n but_o let_v they_o please_v themselves_o whilst_o they_o see_v good_a in_o their_o own_o imagination_n whilst_o the_o scripture_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v christian_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n who_o endeavour_n to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n there_o will_v not_o want_v sufficient_a testimony_n against_o that_o putid_v figment_n of_o moral_a virtue_n be_v all_o our_o gospel_n holiness_n or_o that_o the_o reparation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o life_n unto_o god_n do_v consist_v therein_o alone_o in_o the_o last_o place_n succeed_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n some_o regard_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v therein_o though_o not_o much_o unto_o the_o ridiculous_a clamour_n of_o malevolent_a and_o ignorant_a person_n charge_v those_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o thereby_o they_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o who_o will_v much_o trouble_v himself_o about_o a_o accusation_n which_o be_v lade_v with_o as_o many_o conviction_n of_o its_o forgery_n as_o there_o be_v person_n who_o sincere_o believe_v those_o doctrine_n and_o which_o common_a light_n give_v testimony_n against_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v despise_v it_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o make_v peculiar_o seasonable_a by_o the_o manifold_a temptation_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v which_o occasion_v that_o addition_n unto_o what_o be_v deliver_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n see_v if_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o do_v they_o but_o yet_o the_o principal_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n of_o that_o necessity_n be_v draw_v from_o those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o some_o traduce_n as_o cast_v no_o good_a aspect_n thereon_o the_o calumny_n mention_v be_v therein_o also_o obviate_v and_o thus_o far_o have_v we_o proceed_v in_o the_o declaration_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o despise_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n refer_v the_o remain_a instance_n abovementioned_a unto_o another_o occasion_n the_o opposition_n unto_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o maintain_v herein_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o particular_a exception_n against_o and_o objection_n unto_o each_o particular_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n weather_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o gift_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n second_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o reflection_n cast_v on_o the_o whole_a work_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o general_n these_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n will_v all_o of_o they_o â—all_n under_o consideration_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n where_o we_o treat_v of_o those_o especial_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereunto_o they_o be_v oppose_v the_o other_o sort_n at_o least_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o wherewith_o some_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v here_o brief_o speak_v unto_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a pretence_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o all_o those_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o work_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o second_o great_a head_n or_o principle_n of_o those_o gospel-truths_n wherein_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v most_o eminent_o concern_v and_o such_o also_o it_o be_v that_o without_o it_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o its_o truth_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o in_o its_o power_n the_o other_o will_v be_v useless_a unto_o those_o ends._n for_o when_o god_n design_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o recover_v fall_v man_n and_o the_o save_n of_o sinner_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o appoint_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n two_o great_a mean_n thereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o give_v of_o his_o son_n for_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o hereby_o be_v way_n make_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a end_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hereby_o be_v the_o love_n grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o design_n and_o projection_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o love_n grace_n and_o condescension_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o execution_n purchase_n and_o procurement_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o sinner_n with_o the_o love_n grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n make_v glorious_o conspicuous_a hence_o from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o general_a head_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v that_o concern_v the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v incarnate_a to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o therein_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n obedience_n and_o suffer_v of_o his_o son_n effectual_a in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o to_o these_o head_n may_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v reduce_v now_o because_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v first_o to_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o most_o insist_v on_o until_o it_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v hence_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o principal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o believer_n be_v that_o concern_v the_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v yet_o be_v this_o also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o our_o progress_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a intermixture_n of_o promise_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o render_v his_o come_n and_o work_v effectual_a unto_o we_o but_o when_o once_o that_o first_o work_n be_v full_o accomplish_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o principal_a remain_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n concern_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o part_n of_o that_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v design_v hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o person_n his_o work_n his_o grace_n be_v the_o most_o peculiar_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o a_o most_o eminent_a immediate_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o this_o must_v be_v further_o clear_v see_v we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o some_o who_o will_v scarce_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v of_o any_o consideration_n in_o these_o matter_n at_o all_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o these_o previous_a testimony_n hereunto_o because_o the_o whole_a ensue_a discourse_n be_v design_v to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n sect._n 10_o first_o it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n as_o propose_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o promise_v to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o supply_v his_o absence_n of_o what_o use_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o his_o disciple_n we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n conceive_v they_o know_v full_a well_o who_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o leave_v of_o they_o john_n 16._o 5._o 6._o design_v to_o relieve_v they_o in_o this_o great_a distress_n which_o draw_v out_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o love_n tenderness_n compassion_n and_o care_n towards_o they_o he_o do_v it_o principal_o by_o this_o promise_n which_o he_o assure_v they_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o great_a advantage_n than_o any_o they_o can_v receive_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n among_o they_o and_o to_o secure_v they_o hereof_o as_o also_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o its_o great_a importance_n he_o repeat_v it_o frequent_o unto_o they_o and_o inculcate_n it_o upon_o they_o consider_v somewhat_o of_o what_o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o last_o discourse_n with_o they_o john_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v in_o and_o by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n and_o v_o 25_o 26_o 27._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v present_a with_o you_o but_o the_o comforter_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 15._o 25._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o chap._n 16._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o but_o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n be_v be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you._n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you._n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you._n sanct._n this_o be_v the_o great_a legacy_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n bequeath_v unto_o his_o sorrowful_a disciple_n this_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o sufficient_a relief_n against_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o a_o faithful_a guide_n in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o because_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o he_o frequent_o repeat_v it_o and_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v thereby_o give_v they_o a_o particular_a account_n why_o it_o will_v be_v more_o advantageous_a unto_o they_o than_o his_o own_o bodily_a presence_n and_o therefore_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o mind_v they_o again_o of_o this_o promise_n command_v they_o to_o act_v nothing_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o
gospel_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v no_o save_a interest_n in_o these_o thing_n for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o if_o it_o be_v then_o only_o their_o false_a pretend_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n which_o these_o person_n so_o revile_v and_o scorn_v why_o do_v they_o not_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o do_v they_o not_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n you_o believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereon_o expose_v they_o to_o derision_n so_o plain_o deal_v the_o jew_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n psal._n 22._o 7_o 8._o math._n 21._o 39_o 43._o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o not_o the_o pretence_n pretend_v that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n beside_o suppose_v those_o who_o at_o present_a on_o other_o occasion_n they_o hate_v or_o despise_v be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v real_o stranger_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o hypocritical_o they_o profess_v will_v they_o grant_v and_o allow_v that_o any_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n do_v so_o real_o partake_v of_o he_o as_o to_o be_v lead_v guide_v direct_v by_o he_o to_o be_v quicken_v sanctify_a purify_v by_o he_o to_o be_v enable_v unto_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o all_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n by_o he_o with_o those_o other_o effect_n and_o operation_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o they_o will_v grant_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v real_o effect_v and_o accomplish_v in_o any_o let_v they_o not_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o who_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o themselves_o and_o declare_v themselves_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o man_n will_v have_v more_o charity_n for_o they_o under_o their_o petulant_a scoff_v than_o otherwise_o they_o be_v able_a to_o exercise_v it_o will_v three_o yet_o be_v plead_v that_o they_o grant_v as_o full_o as_o any_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o promise_n of_o he_o and_o his_o real_a operation_n only_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o those_o phrase_n and_o expression_n that_o be_v use_v concern_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o those_o other_o abuse_v in_o a_o unintelligible_a manner_n as_o make_v they_o proper_a which_o indeed_o be_v metaphorical_a but_o be_v this_o the_o way_n which_o they_o like_v and_o choose_v to_o express_v their_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n namely_o open_o to_o revile_v and_o scorn_v the_o very_a name_v and_o assert_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n which_o himself_o have_v teach_v a_o boldness_n this_o be_v which_o as_o whereof_o the_o former_a age_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o precedent_n so_o we_o hope_v the_o future_a will_v not_o afford_v a_o instance_n of_o any_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n for_o their_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v examine_v so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o discover_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o know_v that_o the_o socinian_o acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n make_v thereby_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v some_o difference_n with_o they_o about_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o we_o have_v with_o these_o man_n about_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o dispensation_n under_o the_o gospel_n though_o like_o they_o they_o will_v grant_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o they_o to_o be_v true_a as_o metaphorical_o to_o be_v interpret_v but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v treat_v more_o full_o hereafter_o sect._n 26_o i_o say_v it_o be_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v among_o many_o who_o profess_v they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o name_n or_o name_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v become_v a_o reproach_n so_o also_o be_v his_o whole_a work_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o he_o make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o church_n be_v render_v useless_a and_o frustrate_v it_o be_v the_o main_a and_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o only_a supportment_n which_o he_o leave_v unto_o it_o in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o render_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n effectual_a in_o they_o and_o among_o they_o for_o without_o he_o all_o other_o as_o the_o word_n ministry_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n be_v lifeless_a and_o useless_a god_n be_v not_o glorify_v by_o they_o nor_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n advantage_v but_o it_o be_v now_o uncertain_a with_o some_o of_o what_o use_v he_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n yea_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v whether_o he_o be_v of_o any_o or_o no._n some_o have_v not_o tremble_v to_o say_v and_o contend_v that_o some_o thing_n as_o plain_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o word_n can_v make_v a_o assignation_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n let_v they_o have_v the_o word_n or_o tradition_n outward_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v both_o to_o this_o day_n these_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o improve_v by_o their_o natural_a ability_n they_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a of_o man_n all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o render_v the_o person_n or_o duty_n of_o any_o accept_v with_o god_n of_o what_o use_n then_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n of_o none_o at_o all_o it_o may_v be_v nor_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o but_o only_o to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o a_o buzz_n and_o noise_n and_o to_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o unintelligible_a notion_n have_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v repeat_v for_o death_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n in_o they_o so_o then_o man_n may_v pray_v without_o he_o and_o preach_v without_o he_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n without_o he_o and_o perform_v all_o their_o duty_n without_o he_o well_o enough_o for_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o assistance_n for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o well_o do_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v hardly_o escape_v from_o be_v notable_o deride_v yet_o all_o this_o while_n we_o will_v be_v esteem_v christian_n sa._n and_o what_o do_v such_o person_n think_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o christian_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o work_n of_o all_o good_a in_o they_o and_o their_o ascription_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n unto_o he_o and_o wherein_o have_v we_o any_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o wherein_o consist_v the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o their_o church_n and_o which_o in_o its_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n for_o so_o be_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n if_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o if_o tradition_n be_v of_o any_o use_n they_o can_v outvie_v all_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v this_o sort_n of_o man_n want_v their_o wit_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o those_o who_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o use_v to_o say_v they_o be_v all_o fool_n and_o for_o their_o diligence_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o inquire_v into_o it_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o understanding_n none_o will_v question_v it_o but_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o and_o their_o concernment_n be_v unknown_a and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o they_o be_v jew_n still_o if_o we_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v the_o old_a have_v only_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o to_o philosophize_v upon_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n without_o any_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n accompany_v it_o to_o give_v we_o a_o save_v light_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a unto_o our_o soul_n i_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v but_o that_o as_o they_o call_v themselves_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n revel_v 2._o 9_o so_o we_o who_o pretend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n as_o to_o all_o the_o save_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v
9_o so_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o to_o excite_v out_o of_o his_o own_o adust_a melancholy_n discontent_n fear_n a_o sense_n of_o gild_n as_o also_o to_o impress_v terrify_v thought_n and_o apprehension_n on_o his_o imagination_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o terrify_v he_o frighten_v he_o with_o dreadful_a agitation_n of_o mind_n and_o that_o we_o may_v touch_v a_o little_a on_o this_o by_o the_o way_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o trouble_n and_o distress_n of_o saul_n lie_v in_o himself_o for_o as_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v sometime_o under_o a_o immediate_a agitation_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n from_o the_o powerful_a impression_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o he_o for_o under_o they_o it_o be_v say_v he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 10._o which_o argue_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o involuntary_a effect_n upon_o he_o yet_o principal_o he_o wrought_v by_o the_o excitation_n and_o provocation_n of_o his_o personal_a distemper_n moral_a and_o natural_a for_o these_o have_v in_o themselves_o a_o great_a efficacy_n in_o cruciate_a the_o mind_n of_o guilty_a person_n so_o tacitus_n observe_v out_o of_o plato_n annal._n lib._n 6._o neque_fw-la frustra_fw-la praestantissimus_fw-la humanae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la firmare_fw-la solitus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la recludantur_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la mentes_fw-la posse_fw-la aspici_fw-la laniatus_fw-la &_o ictus_fw-la quando_fw-la ut_fw-la corpora_fw-la verberibus_fw-la ita_fw-la saevitia_fw-la libidine_fw-la malis_fw-la consultis_fw-la animus_n dilaceretur_fw-la the_o most_o eminent_a wiseman_n be_v not_o wont_n in_o vain_a to_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o tyrant_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o discover_v it_o will_v be_v see_v how_o they_o be_v cruciate_v and_o punish_v see_v that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v by_o stripe_n so_o be_v the_o mind_n by_o cruelty_n lust_n evil_a counsel_n and_o undertake_n so_o he_o as_o i_o suppose_v from_o plato_n de_fw-fr repub._n lib._n 9_o where_o socrates_n dispute_v sundry_a thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o another_o roman_a historian_n give_v we_o a_o signal_n instance_n hereof_o in_o jugurtha_n after_o he_o have_v contract_v the_o gild_n of_o many_o horrible_a wickedness_n jugur_n and_o yet_o this_o work_n in_o itself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o what_o god_n sometime_o employ_v holy_a angel_n about_o because_o it_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n so_o it_o be_v a_o watcher_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n smite_v nabuchadnezzar_n with_o a_o sudden_a madness_n and_o frenzy_n dan._n 4._o 13_o 14._o sect._n 12_o to_o return_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a so_o he_o be_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n psal._n 143._o five_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n so_o we_o rather_o thy_o good_a spirit_n shall_v lead_v me._n or_o as_o junius_n spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la bono_fw-mi deduc_fw-la i_o lead_v i_o by_o thy_o good_a spirit_n the_o chaldee_n here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a spirit_n of_o thy_o holiness_n or_o thy_o holy_a good_a spirit_n didymus_n lib._n 2._o the_o spirit_n sanc._n say_v that_o some_o copy_n here_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o m._n s._n of_o tâ—cla_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o so_o nehem._n 9_o 10._o thou_o give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o good_a spirit_n of_o thou_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o he_o be_v call_v so_o principal_o from_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v essential_o good_a as_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n matth._n 19_o 17._o as_o also_o from_o his_o operation_n which_o be_v all_o good_a as_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v full_a of_o goodness_n in_o their_o effect_n crel_n prolegom_n p._n 7._o distinguish_v between_o this_o good_a spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o good_a spirit_n he_o will_v confine_v unto_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v it_o the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o those_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n courage_n prudence_n and_o government_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o old_a so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o bezaliel_n that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n exod._n 31._o 3._o so_o chap._n 35._o 31._o that_o be_v say_v he_o with_o this_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n so_o also_o it_o be_v pretend_v in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v on_o man_n to_o enable_v they_o unto_o some_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n as_o judg._n 3._o 10._o but_o this_o be_v plain_o to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o various_a operation_n but_o one_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o one_o and_o self_n same_o spirit_n work_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v 1._o and_o if_o from_o every_o different_a or_o distinct_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v multiply_v spirit_n and_o assign_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o a_o distinct_a spirit_n no_o man_n will_v know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o last_o probably_n we_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o feign_a spirit_n as_o to_o lose_v the_o only_a true_a one._n as_o to_o this_o particular_a instance_n david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v lead_v he_o by_o his_o good_a spirit_n psal._n 143._o 10._o now_o certain_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o pray_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v from_o he_o psal._n 51._o 11._o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o he_o also_o mention_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n and_o what_o spirit_n this_o be_v peter_n declare_v 1_o epist._n chap._n 1._o v._n 21._o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o vain_a be_v this_o pretence_n sect._n 13_o again_o he_o be_v common_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o he_o gen._n 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elohim_n which_o include_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v use_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o whole_a description_n of_o it_o to_o intimate_v the_o dictinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n for_o present_o upon_o it_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v mention_v also_o chap._n 2._o 4._o but_o so_o as_o elohim_n be_v join_v with_o it_o but_o that_o name_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o account_n give_v we_o of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n because_o it_o have_v respect_n only_o unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n original_o and_o principal_o as_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o those_o enunciation_n be_v take_v personal_o for_o the_o father_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o father_n john_n 20._o 17._o and_o he_o be_v thus_o term_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o order_n and_o nature_n of_o personal_n subsistence_n and_o distinction_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v fons_n &_o origo_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la the_o son_n be_v from_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o be_v therefore_o his_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o denomination_n as_o the_o father_n be_v original_o from_o hence_o even_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n so_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o by_o eternal_a procession_n or_o emanation_n hence_o be_v that_o relation_n of_o he_o to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o a_o distinct_a person_n 〈◊〉_d this_o therefore_o arise_v from_o and_o consist_v in_o his_o proceed_n from_o he_o he_o be_v call_v metaphorical_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o by_o a_o eternal_a spiration_n on_o this_o foundation_n and_o supposition_n he_o be_v
of_o these_o act_n be_v not_o consider_v absolute_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o some_o peculiar_a dispensation_n and_o condescension_n so_o the_o father_n give_v send_v command_v the_o son_n as_o he_o have_v condescend_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v send_v the_o spirit_n as_o he_o condescend_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o the_o office_n of_o be_v the_o sunctifier_n and_o comforter_n of_o the_o church_n now_o these_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a act_n depend_v upon_o the_o sovereign_n will_v counsel_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o may_v not_o have_v be_v without_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o his_o eternal_a blessedness_n 2._o there_o be_v especial_a act_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la towards_o the_o creature_n christi_fw-la this_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v unto_o so_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o confirm_v it_o with_o particular_a instance_n none_o who_o have_v learn_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o work_n be_v ascribe_v peculiar_o to_o the_o father_n what_o to_o the_o son_n and_o what_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o this_o will_v be_v manifest_v afterward_o in_o all_o the_o distinct_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n sect._n 6_o five_o hence_o it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o this_o spirit_n of_o who_o we_o treat_v be_v in_o himself_o a_o distinct_a live_a powerful_a intelligent_a divine_a person_n for_o none_o other_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o internal_a and_o external_a divine_a act_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o but_o here_o i_o must_v stay_v a_o little_a and_o firm_a that_o foundation_n which_o we_o build_v upon_o for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o investigation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n distribute_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n and_o it_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o our_o present_a design_n that_o we_o inquire_v who_o and_o what_o that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n be_v see_v on_o he_o and_o his_o will_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v depend_v and_o we_o do_v know_v likewise_o that_o if_o man_n prevail_v in_o the_o opposition_n they_o make_v unto_o his_o person_n it_o be_v to_o no_o great_a purpose_n to_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o his_o operation_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o any_o fabric_n be_v take_v away_o the_o superstructure_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o abide_v sect._n 7_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n doctrinally_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o grant_v his_o personality_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a self-subsisting_a person_n but_o they_o deny_v his_o deity_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o participant_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v god_n a_o create_v finite_a spirit_n they_o say_v he_o be_v but_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o spirit_n that_o be_v create_v and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o good_a angel_n such_o a_o spirit_n they_o say_v there_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o work_n wherein_o he_o be_v employ_v this_o way_n go_v the_o macedonian_a heretic_n of_o old_a and_o they_o be_v now_o follow_v by_o the_o mahometan_n and_o some_o of_o late_a among_o ourselves_o have_v attempt_v to_o revive_v the_o same_o frenzy_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o this_o notion_n the_o folly_n of_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v almost_o by_o all_o utter_o desert_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o to_o assert_v his_o personality_n and_o deny_v his_o deity_n be_v the_o utmost_a madness_n that_o any_o one_o can_v fall_v into_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o socinian_o the_o present_a great_a enemy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o who_o will_v be_v think_v to_o go_v sober_o about_o the_o work_n of_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v utter_o reject_v this_o plea_n and_o pretence_n but_o that_o which_o they_o advance_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o pernicious_a nature_n and_o consequence_n for_o grant_v the_o thing_n assign_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a power_n they_o deny_v his_o personality_n and_o assert_v that_o what_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o quality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o power_n that_o god_n put_v forth_o for_o such_o and_o such_o purpose_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o new_a invention_n of_o they_o 2._o i_o do_v not_o design_n here_o profess_o to_o contend_v with_o they_o about_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o importance_n in_o all_o their_o pretence_n or_o exception_n but_o it_o will_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o occur_v unto_o consideration_n in_o our_o progress_n i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a confirm_v the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o one_o argument_n which_o i_o will_v not_o say_v be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v return_v the_o show_n of_o a_o answer_n unto_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o serpentine_a wit_n of_o man_n will_v not_o pretend_v a_o answer_n unto_o or_o a_o exception_n against_o if_o their_o lust_n and_o prejudices_fw-la require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o i_o will_v bold_o say_v it_o be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n the_o strengthen_n of_o who_o faith_n be_v all_o that_o in_o it_o i_o do_v aim_n at_o and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o unto_o all_o unprejudiced_a person_n evince_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o must_v certain_o convince_v all_o man_n that_o nothing_o which_o be_v teach_v or_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v possible_o be_v understand_v sect._n 8_o one_o consideration_n which_o have_v in_o part_n be_v before_o propose_v i_o shall_v premise_v to_o free_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o argument_n from_o ambiguity_n and_o this_o be_v that_o this_o word_n or_o name_n spirit_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o denote_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o himself_o and_o sometime_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o operation_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n and_o this_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o thereon_o in_o all_o their_o write_n distinguish_v between_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o effect_n this_o alone_a be_v suppose_v i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o person_n or_o the_o son_n to_o be_v so_o both_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v any_o other_o way_n than_o we_o may_v and_o do_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v so_o for_o he_o to_o who_o all_o personal_a property_n attribute_n adjunct_n act_n and_o operation_n be_v ascribe_v and_o unto_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o to_o who_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o ascribe_v but_o what_o may_v and_o do_v belong_v unto_o a_o person_n he_o be_v a_o person_n and_o he_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o believe_v so_o to_o be_v so_o know_v we_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o person_n as_o also_o the_o son_n for_o our_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v more_o by_o their_o property_n and_o operation_n than_o by_o their_o essential_a form_n especial_o be_v this_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o nature_n be_v and_o existence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o absolute_o incomprehensible_a now_o i_o shall_v not_o confirm_v the_o assumption_n of_o this_o argument_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a testimony_n nor_o from_o the_o assignation_n of_o any_o single_a personal_a property_n unto_o he_o but_o from_o the_o constant_a uniform_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o ascribe_v all_o these_o property_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o that_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o personal_a property_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o infinite_a divine_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o sect._n 9_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n can_v be_v lay_v against_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o only_o that_o some_o thing_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o a_o person_n nor_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o
latter_a word_n and_o with_o fire_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o expression_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a divine_a eternal_a fire_n so_o god_n absolute_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29._o deut._n 4._o 24._o and_o as_o in_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n there_o be_v a_o prospect_n unto_o what_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o when_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o visible_a pledge_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n so_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o retrospect_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n unto_o what_o be_v record_v isa._n 6._o 6_o 7._o for_o a_o live_n or_o fiery_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o fire_n represent_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o his_o work_n and_o grace_n have_v touch_v the_o lip_n of_o his_o prophet_n his_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o both_o as_o to_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o not_o only_o sanctify_v we_o but_o by_o ingenerate_a faith_n in_o we_o and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o justification_n also_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o tit._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o whereby_o our_o sin_n on_o both_o account_n be_v take_v away_o so_o also_o his_o efficacy_n in_o other_o place_n be_v compare_v unto_o fire_n and_o burn_a isa._n 4._o 4_o 5._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v he_o be_v compare_v both_o to_o fire_n and_o water_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o same_o cleanse_a virtue_n in_o both_o so_o also_o mal._n 3._o 2._o hence_o as_o this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n in_o two_o evangelist_n matth._n 3._o 11._o luke_n 3._o 16._o so_o in_o the_o other_o two_o there_o be_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 8._o john_n 1._o 33._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v i_o have_v add_v these_o thing_n a_o little_a to_o clear_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o divine_a appearance_n which_o also_o belong_v unto_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 18_o now_o i_o say_v that_o this_o appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n wherein_o he_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o which_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o have_v a_o subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o do_v manifest_a that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o have_v a_o subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o for_o if_o he_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o a_o mere_a influential_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o teach_v right_a apprehension_n of_o he_o but_o mere_a mistake_n by_o this_o appearance_n for_o of_o such_o a_o accident_n there_o can_v be_v no_o substantial_a figure_n or_o resemblance_n make_v but_o what_o be_v monstrous_a it_o be_v except_v by_o our_o adversary_n crell_n de_fw-fr natur._n spirit_n sanct._n that_o a_o dove_n be_v no_o person_n because_o not_o endue_v with_o a_o understanding_n which_o be_v essential_o require_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o person_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v no_o argument_n can_v thence_o be_v take_v for_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o subsist_v substance_n which_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v he_o to_o be_v we_o shall_v quick_o evince_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o divine_a understanding_n and_o so_o be_v complete_o a_o person_n and_o whereas_o they_o far_o object_n that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o appearance_n intend_v to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n he_o will_v have_v appear_v as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o person_n for_o so_o god_n or_o a_o angel_n in_o his_o name_n appear_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v of_o no_o more_o importance_n than_o the_o precede_a exception_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v manifest_v himself_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o some_o reason_n for_o the_o instructive_a use_n of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o fiery_a dove_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v neither_o do_v god_n of_o old_a appear_v only_o in_o a_o humane_a shape_n he_o do_v so_o sometime_o in_o a_o burn_a fiery_a bush_n exod._n 3._o 2_o 4._o sometime_o in_o a_o pillâ—r_n of_o fire_n or_o a_o cloud_n exod._n 14._o 24._o moreover_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o demonstrate_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o he_o assume_v a_o humane_a shape_n as_o a_o praeludium_n unto_o and_o a_o signification_n of_o his_o future_a personal_a assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o may_v represent_v himself_o under_o what_o shape_n he_o please_v yea_o the_o representation_n of_o himself_o under_o a_o humane_a shape_n have_v be_v dangerous_a and_o unsafe_a for_o we_o for_o it_o will_v have_v take_v off_o the_o use_n of_o those_o instructive_a appearance_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n teach_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o sole_a reason_n of_o such_o appearance_n be_v remove_v namely_o that_o they_o have_v all_o respect_n unto_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v by_o the_o like_a appearance_n of_o the_o three_o there_o will_v have_v be_v danger_n of_o give_v a_o false_a idea_n of_o the_o deity_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n for_o some_o might_n from_o thence_o have_v conceive_v that_o god_n have_v a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o unto_o we_o when_o none_o can_v ever_o be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o these_o with_o the_o like_a testimony_n in_o general_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o shall_v next_o consider_v those_o personal_a property_n which_o be_v particular_o and_o distinct_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o sect._n 19_o first_o understanding_n or_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o first_o inseparable_a property_n of_o a_o intelligent_a subsistence_n be_v so_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o act_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v be_v declare_v express_o v_o 12._o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o act_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n a_o signal_n description_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o he_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 10._o god_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n now_o to_o search_n be_v a_o act_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o search_v because_o he_o know_v v_o 11._o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v intimate_v unto_o all_o its_o own_o thought_n and_o counsel_n so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o be_v they_o reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o by_o he_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n v_o 12._o these_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v of_o any_o but_o a_o person_n endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o he_o thus_o search_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n counsel_n and_o grace_n and_o be_v therefore_o a_o divine_a person_n that_o have_v a_o infinite_a understanding_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 40._o 28._o there_o be_v no_o end_n measure_n or_o investigation_n of_o his_o understanding_n psal._n 147._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o number_n of_o his_o understanding_n it_o be_v endless_a boundless_a infinite_a it_o be_v except_v schilicting_a de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la p._n 605._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o the_o spirit_n himself_o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n express_v what_o the_o spirit_n himself_o do_v but_o what_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v by_o that_o believer_n be_v help_v to_o search_v into_o the_o deep_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o as_o this_o exception_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n so_o the_o context_n will_n by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o wisdom_n counsel_n and_o
they_o where_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o but_o they_o can_v teach_v without_o he_o unto_o the_o least_o spiritual_a advantage_n and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o despise_v his_o teach_a assistance_n will_v one_o day_n find_v that_o they_o undertake_v a_o work_n which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o as_o unto_o our_o use_n of_o this_o assertion_n it_o be_v except_v that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o nature_n also_o teach_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 14._o do_v not_o even_a nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o now_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o person_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v if_o any_o word_n in_o a_o testimony_n produce_v by_o we_o have_v be_v any_o where_o use_v metaphorical_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o that_o place_n instant_o it_o must_v have_v the_o same_o figurative_a application_n in_o the_o testimony_n except_v against_o although_o they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v so_o signify_v and_o if_o this_o course_n of_o except_v be_v allow_v there_o will_v be_v nothing_o leave_v intelligible_a in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o author_n nor_o in_o common_a conversation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o word_n or_o name_n of_o thing_n but_o one_o where_o or_o other_o be_v or_o have_v be_v abuse_v or_o use_v metaphorical_o in_o particular_a nature_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o objective_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n teach_v we_o in_o what_o we_o learn_v from_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o act_n of_o they_o who_o live_v proceed_v and_o act_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n dictate_v and_o inclination_n of_o it_o every_o one_o see_v that_o here_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o a_o active_a teach_n by_o instruction_n or_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v say_v figurative_o to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v with_o respect_n unto_o it_o and_o not_o only_o in_o several_a place_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n a_o word_n may_v be_v use_v proper_o with_o respect_n unto_o one_o thing_n and_o abusive_o with_o respect_n unto_o another_o as_o in_o that_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n disce_fw-la pver_fw-la virtutem_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o verumque_fw-la laborem_fw-la fortunam_fw-la ex_fw-la aliis_fw-la for_o virtue_n and_o industry_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v proper_o but_o fortune_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o prosperous_a event_n be_v not_o so_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v very_o different_a and_o their_o difference_n be_v obvious_a unto_o all_o but_o we_o insist_v not_o mere_o on_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a instance_n let_v any_o man_n not_o absolute_o prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n read_v over_o that_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o he_o purposely_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o who_o as_o it_o be_v he_o then_o devolve_v the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n according_a unto_o the_o promise_n john_n 14_o 15_o 16_o chap._n and_o he_o will_v need_v no_o far_o instruction_n or_o confirmation_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v there_o frequent_o call_v the_o comforter_n the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n and_o that_o vest_v with_o a_o office_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o work_n that_o he_o will_v do_v and_o another_o comforter_n in_o answer_n and_o conformity_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v one_o comforter_n and_o a_o person_n as_o all_o grant_n chap._n 14._o 16._o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o expression_n with_o these_o circumstance_n must_v be_v to_o deceive_v we_o and_o not_o instruct_v we_o he_o tell_v they_o moreover_o that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o the_o world_n neither_o see_v nor_o know_v but_o who_o abide_v with_o and_o dwell_v in_o believer_n v_o 17._o one_o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v and_o who_o will_v come_v according_o and_o that_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o lead_v and_o guide_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n v_o 26._o a_o comforter_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o testify_v or_o bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o chap._n 15._o 26._o one_o that_o shall_v be_v send_v of_o he_o to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n chap._n 16._o 7_o 8._o and_o abide_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o supply_v his_o own_o bodily_a absence_n so_o be_v he_o say_v to_o speak_v guide_n teach_v hear_v to_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o show_v it_o unto_o other_o v_o 13_o 14._o with_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o importance_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o occasional_o or_o in_o transitu_fw-la but_o in_o a_o direct_a continue_a discourse_n design_v on_o purpose_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o what_o be_v here_o declare_v by_o our_o saviour_n all_o unprejudiced_a man_n must_v and_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o it_o be_v a_o confidence_n swell_v above_o all_o bound_n of_o modesty_n to_o suppose_v that_o because_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v or_o may_v be_v metaphorical_o or_o metaleptical_o ascribe_v unto_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o person_n when_o the_o figurativeness_n of_o such_o a_o ascription_n be_v plain_a and_o open_a that_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n so_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o he_o design_v the_o instruction_n of_o they_o as_o above_o declare_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o we_o discourse_v before_o concern_v his_o search_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o which_o as_o it_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o understand_a agent_n so_o it_o undeniable_o denote_v a_o personal_a action_n such_o also_o be_v the_o thing_n mention_v rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 26._o he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o he_o himself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n the_o particular_a meaning_n of_o all_o which_o expression_n shall_v be_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o here_o the_o only_a refuge_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v to_o cry_v up_o a_o prosopopaeia_fw-la schlicting_a p._n 627._o but_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o only_o by_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v proper_o to_o a_o person_n which_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o now_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o false_a hypothesis_n against_o our_o argument_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o contend_v with_o the_o premise_n to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n sect._n 26_o there_o be_v two_o other_o place_n of_o this_o nature_n both_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n plead_v for_o and_o these_o be_v act_n 13._o 2_o 4._o as_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o so_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v the_o other_o be_v act_n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n these_o place_n hold_v a_o good_a correspondence_n and_o what_o be_v report_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o first_o be_v doctrinal_o apply_v unto_o ordinary_a case_n in_o the_o latter_a and_o two_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a in_o the_o first_o place_n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n designation_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o and_o who_o work_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o dedicate_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o separate_z i_o as_o in_o our_o translation_n make_v the_o spirit_n only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o command_n but_o separate_v unto_o i_o which_o propose_v he_o also_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o duty_n require_v and_o the_o person_n who_o work_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v who_o or_o what_o then_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o pronoun_n i_o some_o person_n be_v direct_v unto_o and_o signify_v thereby_o nor_o can_v any_o instance_n be_v give_v where_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o figurative_o use_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o profess_a parable_n that_o remain_v therefore_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o who_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o word_n i_o and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n
the_o sole_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o in_o this_o christi_fw-la world_n we_o be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o good_a communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o or_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o gift_n no_o grace_n no_o mercy_n no_o privilege_n no_o consolation_n do_v we_o receive_v possess_v or_o use_v but_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o collate_v on_o we_o or_o manifest_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o alone_o nor_o 2._o be_v there_o any_o good_a in_o we_o towards_o god_n any_o faith_n love_n duty_n obedience_n but_o what_o be_v effectual_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o he_o by_o he_o alone_o for_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v but_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o and_o by_o he_o as_o shall_v god_n assist_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v by_o instance_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o our_o ensue_a discourse_n and_o these_o consideration_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o premise_v unto_o our_o entrance_n into_o that_o work_n which_o now_o lie_v before_o we_o sect._n 8_o the_o great_a work_n whereby_o god_n design_v to_o glorify_v himself_o ultimate_o in_o this_o world_n be_v that_o of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o of_o the_o recovery_n and_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ephes._n 1._o 10._o and_o as_o this_o be_v in_o general_n confess_v by_o all_o christian_n so_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o insist_v on_o the_o demonstration_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o which_o god_n order_v and_o design_v as_o the_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n must_v contain_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a revelation_n and_o declaration_n of_o himself_o his_o nature_n his_o be_v his_o existence_n and_o excellency_n for_o from_o their_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n with_o the_o duty_n which_o as_o know_v they_o require_v from_o rational_a creature_n do_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n arise_v and_o no_o otherwise_o 3._o this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o great_a work_n and_o it_o be_v do_v according_o hence_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1._o 15._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o in_o who_o face_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o because_o in_o and_o by_o he_o in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n all_o the_o glorious_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o display_v incomparable_o above_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v therefore_o in_o the_o contrivance_n projection_n production_n carry_v on_o disposal_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o great_a work_n god_n have_v make_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o himself_o unto_o angel_n and_o man_n ephes._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o that_o we_o may_v know_v love_n trust_v honour_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will._n 4._o in_o particular_a in_o this_o new_a creation_n he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o three_o in_o one._n there_o be_v no_o one_o more_o glorious_a mystery_n bring_v to_o light_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n than_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o this_o be_v do_v not_o so_o much_o in_o express_a proposition_n or_o verbal_a testimony_n unto_o that_o purpose_n which_o yet_o be_v do_v also_o as_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mutual_a divine_a internal_a act_n of_o the_o person_n towards_o one_o another_o and_o the_o distinct_a immediate_a divine_a external_a act_n of_o each_o person_n in_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v and_o do_v perform_v for_o god_n reveal_v not_o himself_o unto_o we_o mere_o doctrinal_o and_o dogmatical_o but_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o in_o we_o towards_o we_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n see_v ephes._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o not_o that_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v aright_o how_o to_o place_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o how_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o live_v unto_o he_o how_o to_o obtain_v and_o exercise_v communion_n with_o he_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o sect._n 9_o we_o may_v make_v application_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o and_o exemplify_v they_o yet_o far_o in_o the_o work_n under_o consideration_n three_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v in_o it_o propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n 1_o the_o supreme_a purpose_n design_n contrivance_n and_o disposal_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o purchase_n and_o procure_v cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o design_n with_o its_o accomplishment_n in_o itself_o and_o with_o respect_n unto_o god_n 3_o the_o application_n of_o the_o supreme_a design_n and_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a unto_o we_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v absolute_o in_o the_o scripture_n assign_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o uniform_o and_o every_o where_o his_o will_n his_o counsel_n his_o love_n his_o grace_n his_o authority_n his_o purpose_n his_o design_n be_v constant_o propose_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n as_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v pursue_v effect_v accomplish_a see_v isa_n 42._o 1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o john_n 3._o 16._o isa._n 53._o 10_o 11_o 12._o ephes._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o other_o place_n innumerable_a and_o on_o this_o account_n because_o the_o son_n undertake_v to_o effect_v whatever_o the_o father_n have_v so_o design_v and_o purpose_v there_o be_v many_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o the_o son_n in_o send_v give_v appoint_v of_o he_o in_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n in_o comfort_v and_o support_v he_o in_o reward_v and_o give_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o father_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o authority_n love_n and_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o they_o their_o actual_a operation_n belong_v particular_o unto_o another_o person_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o divine_a be_v propose_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v know_v and_o adore_v second_o the_o son_n condescend_v consent_v and_o engage_v to_o do_v and_o accomplish_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o whole_a work_n which_o in_o the_o authority_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v appoint_v for_o he_o phil._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o in_o these_o divine_a operation_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n reveal_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v honour_v even_o as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v immediate_o work_n and_o effect_v whatever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o the_o perfect_a and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o the_o son_n work_n in_o a_o especial_a application_n of_o both_o unto_o their_o especial_a effect_n and_o ends._n hereby_o be_v he_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o hereby_o our_o faith_n concern_v he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v direct_v and_o thus_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v god_n cause_v all_o his_o glory_n to_o pass_v before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v both_o know_v he_o and_o worship_n he_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n herein_o we_o shall_v now_o declare_v work_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n 2._o his_o work_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 3._o how_o this_o work_n can_v be_v consider_v the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o union_n the_o only_a act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o it_o 5._o personal_a union_n the_o only_a necessary_a consequent_a of_o this_o assumption_n 6._o all_o other_o act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n in_o and_o on_o
accomplishment_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o absolute_a end_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n no_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o church_n he_o that_o will_v utter_o separate_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o word_n have_v as_o good_a burn_v his_o bible_n the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v no_o more_o ingenerate_a faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n no_o more_o constitute_v a_o church-state_n among_o they_o who_o enjoy_v it_o than_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v so_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 8._o but_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v knit_v these_o thing_n together_o towards_o his_o elect_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n isa._n 59_o 21._o let_v man_n therefore_o cast_v themselves_o into_o what_o order_n they_o please_v institute_v what_o form_n of_o government_n and_o religious_a worship_n they_o think_v good_a let_v they_o do_v it_o either_o by_o a_o attendance_n according_a unto_o the_o best_a of_o their_o understanding_n unto_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o in_o a_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o will_n wisdom_n and_o invention_n if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v disow_v or_o disclaim_v by_o they_o if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o such_o a_o work_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v not_o church-state_n among_o they_o nor_o as_o such_o be_v it_o to_o be_v own_v or_o esteem_v and_o on_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o church_n do_v all_o ordinary_a communication_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n depend_v sect._n 5_o three_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o supply_v the_o bodily_a absence_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o do_v he_o accomplish_v all_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n hence_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v he_o vicarium_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o who_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o discharge_v his_o promise_a work_n operam_fw-la navat_fw-la christo_fw-la vicariam_fw-la when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v leave_v the_o world_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o disciple_n the_o world_n into_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n thereof_o matth._n 28._o 19_o for_o their_o encouragement_n herein_o he_o promise_v his_o own_o presence_n with_o they_o in_o their_o whole_a work_n wherever_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o whilst_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o say_v he_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n v_o 20._o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o act_v 1._o 9_o 10._o where_o now_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a encouragement_n he_o give_v they_o unto_o their_o great_a undertake_n it_o may_v be_v that_o after_o this_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n he_o come_v again_o unto_o they_o and_o make_v his_o abode_n with_o they_o no_o say_v peter_n the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o how_o then_o be_v this_o promise_n of_o his_o make_v good_a which_o have_v such_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o without_o it_o none_o can_v ever_o honest_o or_o conscientious_o engage_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o or_o expect_v the_o least_o success_n upon_o their_o so_o do_v beside_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n itself_o that_o where_o ever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matth._n 18._o 19_o 20._o hereon_o do_v all_o their_o comfort_n and_o all_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n depend_v i_o say_v all_o these_o promise_n be_v perfect_o fulfil_v by_o his_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o and_o by_o he_o he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o their_o assembly_n and_o whenever_o christ_n leave_v the_o world_n the_o church_n must_v do_v so_o too_o for_o it_o be_v his_o presence_n alone_o which_o put_v man_n into_o that_o condition_n or_o invest_v they_o with_o that_o privilege_n for_o so_o he_o say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o levit._fw-la 26._o 12._o their_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o as_o therewithal_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o sacred_a church-state_n for_o his_o worship_n depend_v on_o his_o dwell_n in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n alone_o for_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o he_o therefore_o so_o far_o represent_v the_o person_n and_o supply_v the_o bodily_a absence_n of_o christ_n that_o on_o his_o presence_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a do_v absolute_o depend_v and_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a gospel_n deserve_v our_o serious_a consideration_n for_o 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v better_a and_o more_o expedient_a for_o we_o than_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n now_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v any_o affection_n for_o christ_n but_o think_v that_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v of_o unspeakable_a advantage_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o will_v have_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v design_v or_o appoint_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v command_v to_o look_v for_o more_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n by_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n with_o we_o or_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v therefore_o certain_o incumbent_a on_o we_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o what_o valuation_n we_o have_v hereof_o and_o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v hereby_o for_o if_o we_o find_v not_o that_o we_o real_o receive_v grace_n assistance_n and_o consolation_n from_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o we_o have_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o he_o nor_o from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v now_o no_o otherwise_o for_o those_o end_n with_o any_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o they_o will_v one_o day_n find_v who_o profession_n be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o a_o sottish_a contradiction_n as_o to_o avow_v a_o honour_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o blaspheme_v his_o spirit_n in_o all_o his_o holy_a operation_n 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v express_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v great_a inquiry_n how_o that_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v some_o say_v he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n but_o how_o then_o be_v he_o present_a with_o those_o minister_n themselves_o unto_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v make_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v he_o carnal_o and_o bodily_a present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o 63._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o quicken_v the_o lutheran_n sancy_n a_o omnipresence_n or_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o personal_a union_n but_o this_o be_v destructive_a of_o that_o nature_n itself_o which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v every_o where_o as_o such_o a_o nature_n be_v true_o no_o where_o and_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o imagination_n the_o word_n of_o smidh_n on_o ephes._n 4._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v worthy_a consideration_n per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aliqui_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la seu_fw-la totum_fw-la universum_fw-la hoc_fw-la exponuntque_fw-la ut_fw-la omnipraesentia_fw-la sua_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la locis_fw-la adesset_fw-la loca_fw-la omne_fw-la implendo_fw-la &_o high_a verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr physica_n
necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o therein_o of_o turn_v unto_o god_n will_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o our_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o for_o the_o present_a the_o ensue_a reason_n will_v serve_v to_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o our_o way_n sect._n 16_o 1._o regeneration_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o outward_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o or_o at_o most_o institute_v mean_n of_o effect_v it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v different_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o mean_n and_o evidence_n or_o pledge_n of_o they_o but_o such_o only_o be_v baptism_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o who_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o apostle_n peter_n real_o state_v this_o case_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o in_o answer_v whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o outward_a administration_n of_o this_o ordinance_n consider_v material_o reach_v no_o far_o but_o to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o more_o be_v signify_v thereby_o there_o be_v denote_v in_o it_o the_o restipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a or_o a_o conscience_n purge_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o quicken_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o holy_a obedience_n see_v rom._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 3._o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n with_o what_o belong_v unto_o a_o due_a participation_n of_o they_o and_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o gal._n 6._o 15._o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o as_o by_o circumcision_n the_o whole_a system_n of_o moysaicall_a ordinance_n be_v intend_v so_o the_o state_n of_o uncircumcision_n as_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o profess_v gentile_n suppose_v a_o participation_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o they_o all_o he_o distinguish_v the_o new_a creation_n as_o that_o which_o they_o may_v be_v without_o and_o which_o be_v so_o they_o be_v not_o available_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o it_o this_o be_v so_o than_o all_o that_o be_v due_o baptise_a and_o do_v thereon_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o repentance_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v regenerate_v but_o this_o we_o know_v to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o instance_n simon_n the_o megician_n be_v right_o and_o due_o baptise_a for_o he_o be_v so_o by_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n according_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o believe_v act_v 8._o 13._o that_o be_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v no_o part_n or_o lot_n in_o that_o matter_n his_o heart_n not_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n v_o 21_o 23._o which_o be_v not_o the_o description_n of_o a_o person_n new_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o hence_o the_o cabbalistical_a jew_n who_o grope_v in_o darkness_n after_o the_o old_a notion_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v among_o their_o forefather_n do_v say_v that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n there_o come_v a_o new_a soul_n into_o he_o from_o heaven_n his_o old_a pagan_a soul_n vanish_v or_o be_v take_v away_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a spiritual_a principle_n to_o be_v that_o unto_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n natural_o be_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v or_o they_o choose_v thus_o to_o express_v the_o reiterated_a promise_n of_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o sect._n 17_o second_o regeneration_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o moral_a reformation_n life_n and_o conversation_n let_v we_o suppose_v such_o a_o reformation_n to_o be_v extensive_a unto_o all_o know_a instance_n suppose_v a_o man_n be_v change_v from_o sensuality_n unto_o temperance_n from_o rapine_n to_o righteousness_n from_o pride_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o irregular_a passion_n unto_o humility_n and_o moderation_n with_o all_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o we_o can_v imagine_v or_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o strict_a moralist_n suppose_v this_o change_n be_v labour_v exact_a and_o accurate_a and_o so_o of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o world_n suppose_v also_o that_o a_o man_n have_v be_v bring_v and_o persuade_v unto_o it_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o escape_v the_o pollution_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n even_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o i_o say_v all_o this_o and_o all_o this_o add_v unto_o baptism_n accompany_v with_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o regeneration_n nor_o do_v they_o comprise_v it_o in_o they_o and_o i_o have_v extend_v this_o assertion_n beyond_o what_o some_o among_o we_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v do_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v unto_o in_o their_o confuse_a notion_n and_o sophistical_a expression_n about_o morality_n when_o they_o make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o grace_n but_o whatever_o there_o may_v be_v of_o actual_a righteousness_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o express_v a_o inherent_a habitual_a righteousness_n which_o whosoever_o deny_v overthrow_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n but_o we_o must_v stay_v a_o while_n this_o assertion_n of_o we_o be_v by_o some_o not_o only_o deny_v but_o deride_v neither_o be_v that_o all_o but_o whoever_o maintain_v it_o be_v expose_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o morality_n righteousness_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n all_o virtue_n they_o say_v be_v hereby_o exclude_v to_o introduce_v i_o know_v not_o what_o imaginary_a godliness_n but_o whether_o we_o oppose_v or_o exclude_v moral_a virtue_n or_o no_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n or_o any_o other_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v in_o due_a time_n judge_n and_o declare_v yea_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n consistent_a with_o their_o interest_n the_o decision_n of_o this_o doubt_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o be_v not_o free_a to_o commit_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o tribunal_n unless_o we_o have_v better_a security_n of_o its_o freedom_n from_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o prejudices_fw-la than_o we_o have_v we_o shall_v at_o present_a leave_n all_o the_o world_n to_o judge_n of_o our_o doctrine_n with_o respect_n unto_o virtue_n and_o morality_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o compare_v with_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o affirm_v that_o we_o design_v nothing_o in_o virtue_n and_o morality_n but_o to_o improve_v they_o by_o fix_v they_o on_o a_o proper_a foundation_n or_o engraft_v they_o into_o that_o stock_n whereon_o alone_o they_o will_v thrive_v and_o grow_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v move_v in_o this_o design_n by_o the_o clamorous_a or_o calumnious_a out-cry_n of_o ignorant_a or_o profligate_v person_n and_o for_o the_o assertion_n lay_v down_o i_o desire_v that_o those_o who_o despise_v and_o reproach_v it_o will_v attempt_v a_o answer_n unto_o the_o ensue_a argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o those_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v insist_v on_o in_o our_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o and_o that_o upon_o such_o ground_n and_o principle_n as_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o introductive_a of_o atheism_n before_o they_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o their_o success_n sect._n 19_o if_o there_o be_v in_o and_o require_v unto_o regeneration_n the_o roman_n infusion_n of_o a_o new_a real_a spiritual_a principle_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o faculty_n of_o spiritual_a life_n light_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n dispose_v unto_o and_o suit_v for_o the_o destruction_n or_o expulsion_n of_o a_o contrary_a inbred_a habitual_a principle_n of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n
consist_v our_o renovation_n in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o who_o create_v we_o col._n 3._o 10._o and_o 2._o the_o principle_n itself_o infuse_v into_o we_o create_v in_o we_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n v_o 24._o that_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n beforementioned_a and_o call_v the_o new_a man_n because_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o universal_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n as_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a action_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o old_a man_n vers_n 23._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n vers_n 22_o 24._o now_o this_o old_a man_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o that_o nature_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o religious_a spiritual_a and_o moral_a action_n as_o be_v evident_a rom._n 6._o 6._o it_o be_v not_o a_o corrupt_a conversation_n but_o the_o principle_n and_o root_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v distinguish_v both_o from_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o those_o corrupt_a lust_n which_o be_v exercise_v therein_o as_o to_o that_o exercise_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o product_v of_o god_n create_a power_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n see_v ephes._n 1._o 18._o col._n 2._o 12_o 13._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v create_v after_o god_n v_o 24._o now_o the_o object_n of_o a_o create_a act_n be_v a_o instantaneous_a production_n whatever_o preparation_n there_o may_v be_v for_o it_o and_o disposition_n unto_o it_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o new_a form_n and_o be_v by_o creation_n be_v in_o a_o instant_n this_o therefore_o can_v consist_v in_o a_o mere_a reformation_n of_o life_n so_o be_v we_o say_v herein_o to_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o precede_v all_o our_o good_a work_n towards_o he_o for_o before_o we_o can_v work_v any_o of_o they_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n we_o must_v be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v unto_o they_o or_o enable_v spiritual_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o sect._n 22_o again_o this_o new_a man_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n that_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n unto_o man_n create_v in_o innocency_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v also_o express_v col._n 3._o 10._o you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o look_v then_o what_o be_v or_o wherein_o consist_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o man_n thereunto_o answer_v this_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v of_o god_n now_o this_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o reformation_n of_o life_n no_o nor_o in_o a_o course_n of_o virtuous_a action_n for_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n before_o he_o have_v do_v any_o one_o good_a thing_n at_o all_o or_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o do_v but_o this_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v principal_o as_o we_o have_v evince_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o uprightness_n rectitude_n and_o ability_n of_o his_o whole_a soul_n his_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o unto_z and_o for_o the_o obedience_n that_o god_n require_v of_o he_o this_o he_o be_v endow_v withal_o antecedent_o unto_o all_o voluntary_a action_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o live_v to_o god_n such_o therefore_o must_v be_v our_o regeneration_n or_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o new_a man_n in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o beget_n infuse_v create_v of_o a_o new_a save_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n light_n and_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n antecedent_n unto_o true_a evangelical_n reformation_n of_o life_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n enable_v man_n thereunto_o according_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n sect._n 23_o hereunto_o accord_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 6._o 43._o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v not_o forth_o corrupt_a fruit_n neither_o do_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n compare_v with_o matth._n 7._o 18._o the_o fruit_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o by_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o bring_v it_o forth_o now_o all_o amendment_n of_o life_n in_o reformation_n be_v but_o fruit_n matth._n 3._o 10._o but_o the_o change_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v antecedent_n hereunto_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a course_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n which_o it_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o immediate_a supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o and_o all_o that_o obedience_n holiness_n righteousness_n virtue_n or_o whatever_o be_v good_a in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_a product_v and_o effect_v of_o it_o yea_o god_n have_v declare_v this_o express_o in_o his_o covenant_n ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26_o 27._o jer._n 31._o 33._o chap._n 32._o 39_o 40._o the_o method_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o we_o in_o his_o covenant_n be_v that_o he_o first_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v our_o nature_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n put_v his_o spirit_n in_o we_o wherein_o as_o shall_v be_v evidence_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n do_v consist_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_a hereof_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o statute_n keep_v his_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o that_o be_v reform_v our_o life_n and_o yield_v all_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v as_o cause_n and_o effect_n see_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o col._n 3._o 1_o 5._o ephes._n 2._o 10._o chap._n 4._o 23_o 24_o 25._o this_o i_o insist_v upon_o still_o on_o supposition_n that_o by_o reformation_n of_o life_n all_o actual_a obedience_n be_v intend_v for_o as_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o moral_a course_n of_o life_n in_o opposition_n to_o open_a debauchery_n and_o unrighteousness_n which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o internal_a principle_n of_o save_v grace_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v regeneration_n or_o grace_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o acceptation_n with_o god_n absolute_o whatever_o use_n or_o reputation_n it_o may_v be_v of_o in_o the_o world_n sect._n 24_o and_o yet_o further_o this_o work_n be_v describe_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o and_o if_o this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o man_n intend_v by_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o moral_a virtue_n they_o must_v needs_o win_v much_o esteem_n for_o their_o clearness_n and_o perspicuity_n in_o teach_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o who_o will_v not_o admire_v they_o for_o such_o a_o definition_n of_o morality_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n of_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o to_o dwell_v long_o on_o this_o subject_a there_o be_v no_o description_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o its_o nature_n cause_n or_o effect_n no_o name_n give_v unto_o it_o no_o promise_n make_v of_o it_o nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n mean_n or_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v but_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o bold_a pelagian_a figment_n which_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o ground_n of_o this_o imagination_n that_o regeneration_n consist_v in_o a_o moral_a reformation_n of_o life_n arise_v from_o a_o denial_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o a_o inherent_a habitual_a corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o master_n unto_o the_o man_n of_o this_o persuasion_n tell_v we_o that_o whatever_o be_v of_o vice_n or_o defilement_n in_o we_o it_o be_v contract_v by_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_v only_o and_o their_o conception_n hereof_o do_v regulate_v their_o opinion_n about_o regeneration_n for_o if_o man_n be_v not_o original_o corrupt_v and_o pollute_v if_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o deprave_v if_o it_o be_v not_o possess_v by_o and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a renovation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o such_o a_o one_o that_o by_o change_n of_o life_n he_o renounce_v a_o custom_n of_o sin_v and_o reform_v his_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v
say_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n heb._n 6._o 4._o and_o he_o be_v promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n john_n 16._o 8._o which_o although_o in_o that_o place_n it_o respect_v only_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o and_o by_o he_o and_o no_o wonder_n if_o man_n live_v secure_o in_o their_o sin_n to_o who_o the_o light_n which_o he_o give_v and_o the_o conviction_n which_o he_o work_v be_v a_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n sect._n 12_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o objection_n of_o some_o moment_n against_o the_o ascription_n of_o this_o work_n unto_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v come_v short_a of_o the_o save_v grace_n of_o god_n how_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o work_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o design_n only_o a_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o that_o he_o desert_n and_o give_v over_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v towards_o they_o as_o not_o able_a to_o accomplish_v it_o sect._n 13_o ans._n 1._o in_o many_o person_n it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o most_o who_o be_v thus_o affect_v real_a conversion_n unto_o god_n do_v ensue_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o these_o preparatory_a act_n make_v way_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a spiritual_a life_n into_o the_o soul_n so_o they_o belong_v unto_o a_o work_n that_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n 2._o wherever_o they_o fail_v and_o some_o short_a of_o what_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o have_v a_o tendency_n unto_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n in_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o in_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v for_o instance_n even_o common_a illumination_n and_o conviction_n of_o sin_n have_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n a_o tendency_n unto_o sincere_a conversion_n they_o have_v so_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o the_o law_n have_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ._n where_o this_o end_n be_v not_o attain_v it_o be_v always_o from_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o act_n of_o wilfulness_n and_o stubbornness_n in_o those_o enlighten_v and_o convict_v they_o do_v not_o sincere_o improve_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o faint_v not_o mere_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n to_o proceed_v but_o by_o a_o free_a act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n they_o refuse_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v further_o tender_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o will_n and_o its_o actual_a resistency_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n be_v please_v in_o some_o to_o take_v away_o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o sovereign_a grace_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v remove_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o their_o gild_n be_v in_o it_o where_o it_o be_v continue_v for_o no_o more_o be_v require_v hereunto_o but_o that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a it_o be_v will_n and_o not_o power_n that_o give_v rectitude_n or_o obliquity_n unto_o moral_a action_n 3._o as_o we_o observe_v before_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o whole_a work_n be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n he_o work_v what_o when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v no_o more_o be_v require_v unto_o his_o operation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o become_v he_o but_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a second_o that_o they_o be_v effectual_a as_o unto_o the_o end_n whereunto_o by_o he_o they_o be_v design_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o design_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a length_n of_o what_o they_o have_v a_o moral_a tendency_n towards_o though_o no_o real_a efficiency_n for_o be_v not_o require_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o these_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o holy_a illumination_n be_v so_o so_o be_v conviction_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n with_o a_o subsequent_a change_n of_o affection_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n sect._n 14_o again_o what_o he_o work_v in_o any_o of_o these_o effectual_o and_o infallible_o accomplish_v the_o end_n aim_v at_o which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o man_n be_v enlighten_v convince_v humble_v and_o reform_v wherein_o he_o fail_v noâ—_n in_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o management_n of_o the_o law_n so_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o bondage_n thereby_o that_o it_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v after_o deliverance_n and_o he_o be_v thence_o active_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n rom._n 8._o 15._o and_o this_o work_n be_v that_o which_o constitute_v the_o three_o ground_n in_o our_o saviour_n parable_n of_o the_o sour_a it_o receive_v the_o seed_n and_o spring_n up_o hopeful_o until_o by_o care_n of_o the_o world_n temptation_n and_o occasion_n of_o life_n it_o be_v choke_v and_o lose_v matth._n 13._o 22._o now_o because_o it_o oftentimes_o make_v a_o great_a appearance_n and_o resemblance_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o or_o of_o real_a conversion_n to_o god_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o they_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n unto_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o whether_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o other_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no._n for_o although_o this_o be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o do_v lie_v in_o a_o good_a subserviency_n unto_o regeneration_n yet_o if_o man_n attain_v no_o more_o if_o they_o proceed_v no_o far_o they_o will_v perish_v and_o that_o eternal_o and_o multitude_n do_v herein_o actual_o deceive_v themselves_o speak_v peace_n unto_o their_o soul_n on_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n whereby_o it_o be_v not_o only_o insufficient_a to_o save_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n but_o also_o become_v a_o mean_n of_o their_o present_a security_n and_o future_a destruction_n i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v some_o few_o instance_n of_o what_o this_o work_n in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o in_o its_o utmost_a improvement_n can_v effect_v whereby_o man_n may_v make_v a_o judgement_n how_o thing_n stand_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n in_o respect_n unto_o it_o sect._n 15_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o we_o have_v place_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n in_o the_o mind_n conscience_n affection_n and_o conversation_n hence_o it_o follow_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o that_o the_o will_n be_v neither_o real_o change_v nor_o internal_o renew_v by_o it_o now_o the_o will_n be_v the_o roll_a govern_v faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o lead_v whilst_o this_o abide_v unchanged_a unrenewed_a the_o power_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n continue_v in_o the_o soul_n though_o not_o undisturbed_a yet_o unruine_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o check_n and_o control_n from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o reflection_n of_o conscience_n cast_v in_o this_o state_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n so_o that_o it_o can_v put_v itself_o forth_o in_o and_o towards_o sin_n with_o that_o freedom_n security_n and_o licentiousness_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v its_o fierceness_n and_o rage_n rush_v into_o sin_n as_o the_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n run_v on_o god_n and_o the_o thick_a boss_n of_o his_o buckler_n may_v be_v break_v and_o abate_v by_o those_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n which_o it_o find_v set_v in_o its_o way_n and_o those_o buffet_n it_o meet_v withal_o from_o light_n and_o conviction_n it_o be_v delight_n and_o greediness_n in_o sin_v may_v be_v calm_v and_o quiet_v by_o those_o frequent_a representation_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o eternal_a rest_n on_o the_o other_o which_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o but_o yet_o still_o setting_z aside_o all_o consideration_n foreign_a unto_o its_o own_o principle_n the_o bend_a and_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n itself_o be_v to_o sin_n and_o evil_a always_o and_o continual_o the_o will_n of_o sin_v may_v be_v restrain_v upon_o a_o thousand_o consideration_n which_o light_n and_o conviction_n will_v administer_v but_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o and_o this_o discover_v itself_o where_o the_o very_a first_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o sinful_a object_n have_v a_o sensible_a complacency_n until_o they_o be_v control_v by_o light_n and_o fear_n this_o argue_v a_o unrenewed_a will_n if_o it_o be_v constant_a
thereunto_o so_o that_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o disposition_n unto_o spiritual_a life_n in_o any_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v to_o make_v they_o all_o equal_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o experience_n answ._n 1_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v perform_v many_o external_a duty_n which_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o lie_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o outward_a disposal_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n nor_o be_v it_o question_v but_o they_o may_v have_v real_a design_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n after_o that_o which_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o as_o their_o chief_a good_n but_o so_o far_o as_o these_o desire_n or_o act_n be_v mere_o natural_a there_o be_v no_o disposition_n in_o they_o unto_o spiritual_a life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v supernatural_a they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o for_o 2._o although_o there_o be_v no_o preparatory_a inclination_n in_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v preparatory_a work_n upon_o they_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o word_n yet_o may_v have_v conviction_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o their_o conscience_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o law_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o may_v work_v man_n unto_o many_o duty_n of_o obedience_n much_o more_o may_v the_o gospel_n so_o do_v but_o whatever_o effect_n be_v hereby_o produce_v they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n exert_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o educe_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o for_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v no_o more_o for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 3._o the_o act_n thus_o effect_v and_o produce_v in_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v neither_o fruit_n of_o nor_o disposition_n unto_o spiritual_a life_n man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a may_v have_v design_n and_o desire_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o die_v eternal_o but_o such_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v be_v no_o save_v disposition_n unto_o life_n the_o nature_n cause_n and_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n chap._n v._n 1._o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n necessary_a unto_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o regeneration_n 2._o no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n unto_o person_n live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n 3_o deliverance_n from_o it_o by_o regeneration_n only_o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o peculiar_a author_n of_o this_o work_n 5._o difference_n about_o the_o manner_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o 6._o way_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n the_o present_a method_n propose_v 7._o conversion_n not_o wrought_v by_o moral_a suasion_n only_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o moral_a suasion_n wherein_o they_o consist_v 11._o illumination_n preparatory_a unto_o conversion_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n moral_o effective_a only_o open_v not_o sufficient_a of_o conversion_n 19_o 20._o the_o first_o argument_n disprove_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o conversion_n to_o be_v by_o moral_a suasion_n only_o 21_o 22._o the_o second_o 23_o 24._o the_o three_o 25._o the_o four_o 26_o 27_o 28._o wherein_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o regeneration_n positive_o do_v consist_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o outward_a mean_n 29._o real_a internal_a efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o work_n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o grace_n victorious_a and_o irresistible_a the_o nature_n of_o it_o explain_v 36._o prove_v 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o the_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v by_o grace_n on_o our_o will_n further_a explain_v testimony_n concern_v the_o actual_a collation_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o victorious_a efficacy_n of_o internal_a grace_n prove_v by_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_v wrought_v by_o it_o in_o vivification_n and_o regeneration_n 50_o 51_o 52_o 53_o 54._o regeneration_n consider_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o distinct_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n 55._o the_o will._n 56_o 57_o the_o affection_n sect._n 1_o unto_o the_o description_n we_o be_v to_o give_v of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n the_o precedent_a account_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o or_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v be_v necessary_o to_o be_v premise_v for_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o do_v a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o work_n depend_v and_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o mistake_v and_o error_n that_o have_v be_v about_o it_o eiâ—her_o of_o old_a or_o of_o late_a have_v be_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o man_n in_o their_o lapse_v condition_n or_o of_o nature_n as_o deprave_v yea_o and_o those_o by_o who_o this_o whole_a work_n be_v deride_v do_v now_o countenance_v themselves_o therein_o by_o their_o ignorance_n of_o that_o state_n which_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o experience_n for_o natura_fw-la sic_fw-la apparet_fw-la vitiata_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la majoris_fw-la vitii_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la videre_fw-la as_o austin_n speak_v it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o disenable_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o discern_v their_o own_o corruption_n we_o have_v previous_o discharge_v this_o work_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n many_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o be_v that_o our_o direct_a design_n particular_o have_v confine_v myself_o to_o treat_v only_o concern_v the_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n i_o have_v not_o insist_v on_o that_o of_o the_o affection_n which_o yet_o be_v effectual_a to_o retain_v unregenerate_a man_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o truth_n that_o the_o whole_a corruption_n of_o nature_n consist_v therein_o as_o some_o weak_o and_o athological_o have_v imagine_v much_o less_o have_v i_o treat_v concern_v that_o increase_n and_o heighten_v of_o the_o depravation_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v attract_v by_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_v as_o unto_o all_o the_o perverse_a end_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o also_o the_o scripture_n much_o insist_o upon_o as_o that_o which_o natural_o and_o necessary_o ensue_v in_o all_o in_o who_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o the_o effectual_a transform_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o seal_v up_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o turn_a themselves_o to_o god_n jerom._n 13._o 23._o rom._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a difficulty_n of_o conversion_n shall_v arise_v from_o man_n contract_v a_o habit_n or_o custom_n of_o sin_v be_v false_a and_o open_o contradictory_n to_o the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n be_v personal_a evil_n and_o befall_v individual_n through_o their_o own_o default_n in_o various_a degree_n and_o we_o see_v that_o among_o man_n under_o the_o same_o use_n of_o mean_n some_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v be_v deep_o immerse_v in_o a_o habitual_a course_n of_o open_a sin_n whilst_o other_o keep_v from_o they_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o education_n upon_o their_o inclination_n and_o affection_n remain_v uncovert_v so_o be_v it_o of_o old_a between_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o pharisee_n on_o the_o other_o but_o my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o or_o wherein_o all_o man_n universal_o be_v equal_o concern_v who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n in_o its_o lapse_v condition_n and_o what_o we_o have_v herein_o declare_v from_o the_o scripture_n will_v guide_v we_o in_o our_o enquiry_n after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o deliverance_n from_o it_o sect._n 2_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o needs_o no_o further_a confirmation_n that_o person_n live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o estate_n can_v be_v save_v this_o hitherto_o have_v be_v allow_v by_o all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o be_v move_v that_o some_o who_o call_v themselves_o so_o do_v begin_v to_o laugh_v at_o the_o disease_n and_o despise_v the_o remedy_n of_o our_o nature_n among_o those_o who_o lie_v any_o serious_a and_o real_a claim_n unto_o christianity_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a nor_o more_o acknowledge_v than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n from_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n for_o those_o who_o
so_o be_v it_o assert_v ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o power_n here_o mention_v have_v a_o exceed_a greatness_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o effect_v produce_v by_o it_o 24._o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v as_o unto_o all_o act_n equal_o infinite_a he_o be_v omnipotent_a but_o some_o effect_n be_v great_a than_o other_o and_o carry_v in_o they_o more_o than_o ordinary_a impression_n of_o it_o such_o be_v that_o here_o intend_a whereby_o god_n make_v man_n to_o be_v believer_n and_o preserve_v they_o when_o they_o be_v so_o and_o unto_o this_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o actual_a operation_n or_o efficiency_n ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o operation_n or_o efficiency_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o exert_v in_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v by_o a_o real_a physical_a efficiency_n of_o divine_a power_n this_o therefore_o be_v here_o testify_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n towards_o believer_n either_o to_o make_v they_o so_o or_o preserve_v they_o such_o for_o all_o be_v one_o as_o unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n consist_v in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n by_o a_o real_a internal_a efficiency_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v in_o we_o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o hence_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o conversion_n be_v constant_o express_v by_o word_n denote_v a_o real_a internal_a efficiency_n such_o be_v create_v quicken_a form_v give_v a_o new_a heart_n whereof_o afterward_o wherever_o this_o work_n be_v speak_v of_o with_o respect_n unto_o a_o active_a efficiency_n it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n he_o create_v we_o anew_o he_o quicken_v we_o he_o beget_v we_o of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o respect_n unto_o we_o there_o it_o be_v passive_o express_v we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v new_a creature_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o the_o like_a which_o one_o observation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o evert_v the_o whole_a hypothesis_n of_o arminian_n grace_n unless_o a_o work_v wrought_v by_o power_n and_o that_o real_a and_o immediate_a be_v intend_v herein_o such_o a_o work_n may_v neither_o be_v suppose_v possible_a nor_o can_v be_v express_v wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v internal_o immediate_o efficient_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o regeneration_n the_o new_a birth_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o act_n of_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n or_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 30_o 3._o this_o internal_a efficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o event_n be_v 8._o infallible_a victorious_a irresistible_a or_o always_o efficacious_a but_o in_o this_o assertion_n we_o suppose_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o end_n to_o be_v attain_v be_v fix_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o of_o god_n it_o be_v design_v it_o be_v always_o prevalent_a or_o effectual_a and_o can_v be_v resist_v or_o it_o will_v effectual_o work_v what_o god_n design_n it_o to_o work_v for_o wherein_o he_o will_v work_v none_o shall_v let_v he_o and_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n there_o be_v many_o motion_n of_o grace_n even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v thus_o far_o resist_v as_o that_o they_o attain_v not_o that_o effect_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n have_v a_o tendency_n unto_o be_v it_o otherwise_o all_o believer_n will_v be_v perfect_a but_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o experience_n that_o we_o do_v not_o always_o answer_v the_o inclination_n of_o grace_n at_o least_o as_o unto_o the_o degree_n which_o it_o move_v towards_o but_o yet_o even_a such_o motion_n also_o if_o they_o be_v of_o and_o from_o save_v grace_n be_v effectual_a so_o far_o and_o for_o all_o those_o end_n which_o they_o be_v design_v unto_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o his_o will_n shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_a in_o any_o instance_n and_o where_o any_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o effectual_a god_n never_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o nor_o do_v put_v forth_o that_o power_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o so_o evangel_n wherefore_o in_o or_o towards_o whosoever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n or_o act_v his_o grace_n for_o their_o regeneration_n it_o remove_v all_o obstacle_n overcome_v all_o opposition_n and_o infallible_o produce_v the_o effect_n intend_v this_o proposition_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o most_o signal_o oppose_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o man_n free_a will_n in_o the_o state_n thereof_o must_v be_v both_o explain_v and_o confirm_v we_o say_v therefore_o sect._n 31_o 1._o the_o power_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v forth_o in_o our_o regeneration_n be_v such_o in_o its_o act_n or_o exercise_n as_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v suit_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v affect_v by_o it_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o natural_a operation_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v draw_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v run_v after_o thou_o he_o do_v neither_o act_n in_o they_o any_o otherwise_o than_o they_o themselves_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v move_v and_o move_v to_o be_v act_v and_o act_n according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n power_n and_o ability_n he_o draw_v we_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man._n and_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v express_v by_o persuade_v god_n persuade_v japhet_n and_o allure_a i_o will_v allure_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o for_o as_o it_o be_v certain_o effectual_a so_o it_o carry_v no_o more_o repugnancy_n unto_o our_o faculty_n than_o a_o prevalent_a persuasion_n do_v so_o do_v sect._n 32_o 2._o he_o do_v not_o in_o our_o regeneration_n possess_v the_o mind_n with_o any_o enthusiastical_a impression_n nor_o act_v absolute_o upon_o we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o extraordinary_a prophetical_a inspiration_n of_o old_a where_o the_o mind_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v mere_o passive_a instrument_n move_v by_o he_o above_o their_o own_o natural_a capacity_n and_o activity_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o work_v but_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n but_o he_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o and_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a act_n through_o a_o immediate_a influence_n and_o impression_n of_o his_o power_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n he_o work_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v 3._o he_o therefore_o offer_v no_o 16._o violence_n or_o compulsion_n unto_o the_o will._n this_o that_o faculty_n be_v not_o natural_o capable_a to_o give_v admission_n unto_o if_o it_o be_v compel_v it_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o compel_v compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o respect_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o operation_n on_o they_o but_o whereas_o the_o will_n in_o the_o deprave_a condition_n of_o fallen_n nature_n be_v not_o only_o habitual_o fill_v and_o possess_v with_o a_o aversation_n from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a spiritual_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o also_o continual_o act_v a_o opposition_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o whereas_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o conversion_n do_v prevail_v against_o all_o this_o opposition_n and_o be_v effectual_a and_o victorious_a over_o it_o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v how_o this_o can_v any_o otherwise_o be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o violence_n &_o compulsion_n see_v we_o have_v evince_v already_o that_o moral_a persuasion_n and_o objective_a allurement_n be_v not_o sufficient_a thereunto_o answ._n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n unto_o god_n though_o not_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o reaction_n between_o grace_n and_o the_o will_n their_o act_n be_v contrary_a and_o that_o grace_n be_v therein_o victorious_a and_o yet_o no_o violence_n or_o compulsion_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o will_n for_o sect._n 34_o
to_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v contract_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n both_o as_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o original_a depravation_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o corrupt_a prejudices_fw-la and_o contract_v habit_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o they_o just_o perish_v of_o who_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v john_n 12._o 39_o 3._o there_o be_v none_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v refuse_v but_o they_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o rejection_n which_o all_o man_n be_v free_a unto_o and_o able_a for_o i_o will_v have_v gather_v you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o mat._n 23._o 37._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n sect._n 38_o but_o the_o scripture_n positive_o affirm_v of_o some_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v john_n 12._o 39_o and_o of_o all_o natural_a man_n that_o they_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o neither_o be_v it_o give_v unto_o all_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o some_o only_a matth._n 11._o 25._o and_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o so_o give_v have_v not_o the_o power_n intend_v beside_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n tit._n 1._o 1._o act_n 13._o 48._o and_o these_o elect_n be_v but_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v mat._n 20._o 16._o sect._n 39_o yet_o further_o to_o clear_v this_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o first_o act_n of_o will_v may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o wrought_v in_o the_o will_v subjective_o and_o so_o it_o be_v formal_o only_a in_o that_o faculty_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o will_n be_v mere_o passive_a and_o only_o the_o subject_a move_v or_o act_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o will_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will._n but_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v efficient_o also_o in_o the_o will_n as_o be_v act_v it_o act_n itself_o so_o it_o be_v from_o the_o will_n as_o its_o principle_n and_o be_v a_o vital_a act_n thereof_o which_o give_v it_o the_o nature_n of_o obedience_n thus_o the_o will_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v mobilis_fw-la fit_a and_o meet_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o create_a act_n of_o grace_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o it_o be_v mota_fw-la move_v and_o act_v thereby_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o own_o elicit_a act_n as_o it_o so_o act_v and_o move_v it_o be_v movens_fw-la the_o next_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o sect._n 40_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o communication_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o will_n compliance_n therewithal_o we_o return_v unto_o our_o argument_n or_o testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o 3._o actual_a collation_n of_o faith_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v effectual_a and_o irresistible_a for_o the_o contrary_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n namely_o that_o god_n shall_v work_v what_o be_v not_o wrought_v phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n express_v saving-faith_n itself_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o be_v it_o give_v we_o even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n chap._n 1._o 13._o 105._o our_o faith_n be_v our_o come_n to_o christ._n and_o no_o man_n say_v he_o can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n joh._n 6._o 65._o all_o power_n in_o ourselves_o for_o this_o end_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o however_o we_o may_v suppose_v man_n to_o be_v prepare_v or_o dispose_v whatever_o argument_n may_v be_v propose_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o what_o season_n soever_o to_o render_v thing_n congruous_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o their_o inclination_n yet_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v believe_v can_v come_v to_o christ_n unless_o faith_n itself_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n col._n 2._o 11._o so_o it_o be_v again_o assert_v and_o that_o both_o negative_o and_o positive_o ephes._n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n our_o own_o ability_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v however_o assist_v and_o excite_v and_o god_n gift_n be_v vvn_n if_o it_o be_v ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n bestow_v this_o gift_n upon_o we_o be_v declare_v v._n 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n good_a work_n or_o gospel-obedience_n be_v the_o thing_n design_v these_o must_v proceed_v from_o faith_n or_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a with_o god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o the_o way_n whereby_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o or_o a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n be_v by_o a_o create_a act_n of_o god_n we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o like_a manner_n god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o act_n 11._o 18._o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o plead_v god_n in_o our_o conversion_n by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n as_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a actual_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o we_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o so_o that_o they_o be_v mere_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o his_o work_n in_o we_o infallible_o produce_v the_o effect_n intend_v because_o it_o be_v actual_a faith_n that_o he_o work_v and_o not_o only_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v which_o we_o may_v either_o put_v forth_o and_o make_v use_n of_o or_o suffer_v to_o be_v fruitless_a according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o own_o wi_n sect._n 41_o second_o as_o god_n give_v and_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o effect_v they_o in_o we_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o power_n infallible_o efficacious_a and_o which_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v never_o resist_v for_o this_o way_n be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o thereby_o take_v away_o all_o repugnancy_n all_o resistance_n all_o opposition_n every_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o effect_v intend_v deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o work_n here_o intend_v be_v express_v chap._n 29._o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n circumcise_v the_o apostle_n declare_v col._n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v the_o put_v off_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v our_o conversion_n to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o give_v a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v that_o be_v spiritual_a light_n and_o obedience_n by_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n this_o be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o no_o man_n ever_o circumcise_v his_o own_o heart_n no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o begin_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o then_o god_n only_o help_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o act_n of_o outward_a circumcision_n on_o the_o body_n of_o a_o child_n be_v the_o act_n of_o another_o and_o not_o of_o the_o child_n who_o be_v only_o passive_a therein_o but_o the_o effect_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n only_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o spiritual_a circumcision_n it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n whereof_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o subject_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o blindness_n obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n in_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o
by_o nature_n with_o the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o possess_v our_o mind_n and_o affection_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o conversion_n unto_o god_n by_o this_o circumcision_n they_o be_v take_v away_o for_o by_o it_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v put_v off_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o heart_n resist_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n when_o that_o whereby_o it_o shall_v resist_v be_v effectual_o take_v away_o sect._n 42_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh._n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v jer._n 24._o 7._o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n so_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n as_o also_o isa._n 44._o 3_o 4_o 5._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n on_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o jer._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n i_o shall_v first_o inquire_v two_o thing_n about_o these_o concurrent_a testimony_n 1._o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v do_v and_o effect_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v and_o that_o both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o ourselves_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n may_v be_v renew_v carry_v on_o and_o consummate_v in_o the_o way_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v begin_v that_o so_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o we_o may_v perfect_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1._o 6._o for_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v and_o be_v persuade_v on_o good_a and_o infallible_a ground_n that_o so_o they_o be_v may_v yet_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v in_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o this_o be_v because_o the_o same_o work_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o carry_v on_o in_o they_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n the_o same_o power_n the_o same_o grace_n wherewith_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o work_n as_o it_o be_v mere_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v immediate_o perfect_v and_o complete_v as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o work_n of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v continual_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o go_v over_o again_o because_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o grace_n for_o other_o that_o it_o may_v be_v both_o begin_v and_o finish_v in_o they_o and_o do_v we_o not_o in_o such_o prayer_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v real_o powerful_o effectual_o by_o the_o internal_a efficiency_n of_o his_o spirit_n take_v away_o all_o hindrance_n opposition_n and_o repugnancy_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o actual_o collate_v upon_o we_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v assure_o love_v fear_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n always_o or_o do_v we_o only_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v so_o help_v we_o as_o to_o leave_v we_o absolute_o undetermined_a whether_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o help_n or_o no_o do_v ever_o any_o pious_a soul_n couch_v such_o a_o intention_n in_o his_o supplication_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v who_o pray_v not_o that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n work_v those_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o he_o thus_o pray_v for_o and_o unto_o this_o prayer_n also_o grace_v effectual_a be_v antecedent_o require_v theod._n wherefore_o i_o inquire_v second_o whether_o god_n do_v real_o effect_v and_o work_v in_o any_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o here_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v work_v and_o effect_v if_o he_o do_v not_o where_o be_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v so_o and_o will_v do_v so_o provide_v that_o man_n do_v not_o refuse_v his_o tender_a of_o grace_n nor_o resist_v his_o operation_n but_o comply_v with_o they_o but_o this_o yield_v no_o relief_n sect._n 43_o for_o 1._o what_o be_v it_o not_o to_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n but_o to_o comply_v with_o it_o be_v it_o not_o to_o believe_v to_o obey_v to_o convert_v ourselves_o so_o then_o god_n promise_v to_o convert_v we_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o convert_v ourselves_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o a_o new_a heart_n on_o condition_n that_o we_o make_v our_o heart_n new_a ourselves_o to_o this_o be_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v by_o those_o condition_n which_o they_o feign_v of_o its_o efficacy_n to_o preserve_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o freewill_n in_o our_o conversion_n that_o be_v unto_o plain_a and_o open_a contradiction_n which_o have_v be_v charge_v sufficient_o upon_o they_o by_o other_o and_o from_o which_o they_o can_v never_o extricate_v themselves_o 2._o 24._o where_o god_n promise_v thus_o to_o work_v as_o these_o testimony_n do_v witness_n and_o do_v not_o effectual_o do_v so_o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o he_o can_v or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o than_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o promise_v indeed_o to_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n with_o his_o law_n write_v in_o it_o but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o which_o be_v to_o overthrow_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o can_v see_v that_o man_n oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o grace_n whereby_o he_o will_v work_v this_o effect_n then_o where_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o promise_v to_o work_v that_o in_o we_o which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o effect_v without_o our_o compliance_n and_o which_o he_o know_v that_o we_o will_v not_o comply_v withal_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v and_o effect_v these_o thing_n but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o be_v by_o give_v such_o supply_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v enable_v we_o thereunto_o which_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o fault_n be_v mere_o our_o own_o answ._n it_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v promise_v and_o not_o such_o a_o communication_n of_o mean_n to_o effect_v they_o as_o may_v produce_v they_o or_o may_v not_o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o place_n will_v manifest_v whereof_o observe_v sect._n 44_o 1._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o in_o these_o promise_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a rational_a soul_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o common_a principle_n of_o all_o our_o moral_a operation_n hence_o it_o have_v such_o property_n assign_v unto_o it_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n as_o to_o see_v perceive_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o understand_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v blind_a and_o foolish_a sometime_o such_o as_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o to_o obey_v to_o love_n to_o fear_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n wherefore_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a operation_n be_v intend_v hereby_o sect._n 45_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o this_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v we_o antecedent_n unto_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v stony_a the_o heart_n of_o stone_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o that_o it_o be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v but_o with_o respect_n unto_o some_o certain_a end_n this_o end_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v our_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o our_o fear_v of_o he_o wherefore_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n as_o unto_o live_v to_o god_n or_o his_o fear_n be_v a_o stone_n or_o stony_a and_o who_o have_v not_o experience_n hereof_o from_o the_o remainder_n of_o it_o still_o
their_o condition_n but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n in_o they_o they_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o understand_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o former_a darkness_n then_o will_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o truth_n they_o never_o have_v serious_a steady_a thought_n of_o god_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v occasional_a and_o transient_a wheresore_n god_n begin_v here_o with_o they_o and_o thereby_o to_o subduct_v they_o from_o under_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o he_o fix_v in_o they_o steady_a thought_n concern_v himself_o and_o their_o relation_n unto_o he_o and_o there_o be_v several_a way_n which_o he_o proceed_v in_o for_o the_o effect_n hereof_o as_o sect._n 13_o 1._o by_o some_o sudden_a amaze_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n against_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 18._o so_o waldo_n be_v affect_v when_o his_o companion_n be_v strike_v dead_a as_o he_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o the_o field_n which_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o conversion_n unto_o god_n so_o the_o psalmist_n describe_v the_o affection_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v surprise_v with_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n psal._n 107._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o a_o instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o mariner_n of_o jona_n ship_n chap._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o that_o pharaoh_n who_o despise_v one_o day_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v regard_v he_o be_v the_o next_o day_n terrify_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n cry_v out_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o no_o more_o exod._n 9_o 28._o and_o such_o like_a impression_n from_o divine_a power_n most_o man_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o have_v experience_n of_o 2._o by_o personal_a affliction_n job_n 33._o 19_o 20._o psal._n 78._o 34_o 35._o hos._n 5._o 15._o affliction_n natural_o speak_v anger_n and_o anger_n respect_v sin_n it_o bespeak_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n messenger_n to_o call_v sin_n to_o remembrance_n 1_o king_n 17._o 8._o gen._n 42._o 21_o 22._o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n be_v a_o time_n of_o consideration_n eccles._n 7._o 14._o and_o if_o man_n be_v not_o obdurate_a and_o harden_a almost_o unto_o practical_a atheism_n by_o a_o course_n of_o sin_v they_o can_v but_o bethink_v themselves_o who_o send_v affliction_n and_o for_o what_o end_v it_o be_v send_v hence_o great_a thought_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n with_o some_o sense_n of_o man_n own_o gild_n and_o especial_a crime_n will_v arise_v and_o these_o effect_n many_o time_n prove_v preparatory_a and_o material_o dispositive_a unto_o conversion_n and_o not_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o able_a to_o operate_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v but_o what_o they_o be_v design_v unto_o and_o make_v effectual_a for_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o by_o remarkable_a deliverance_n and_o mercy_n so_o it_o be_v with_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a 2_o king_n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o sudden_a change_n from_o great_a danger_n and_o distress_n by_o unexpected_a relief_n deep_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n convince_a they_o of_o the_o power_n presence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o produce_v a_o sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n of_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v hence_o also_o some_o temporary_a effect_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o gratitude_n do_v proceed_v 4._o a_o observation_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o other_o have_v affect_v many_o to_o seek_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o it_o and_o this_o incline_v they_o unto_o imitation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 5._o the_o word_n in_o the_o read_n or_o preach_v of_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n hereof_o this_o the_o holy_a spirit_n employ_v and_o make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o work_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o for_o those_o conviction_n befall_v not_o man_n from_o the_o word_n universal_o or_o promiscuous_o but_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v and_o design_v it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n that_o man_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 7._o yet_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o most_o that_o hear_v it_o wherefore_o it_o have_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o force_n or_o virtue_n always_o to_o work_v conviction_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v outward_o propose_v only_o towards_o some_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o put_v forth_o a_o especial_a energy_n in_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o sect._n 14_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a mean_n do_v god_n ofttimes_o put_v the_o wildness_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n unto_o a_o stand_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o effectual_a though_o not_o save_v impression_n upon_o they_o serious_o to_o consider_v of_o its_o self_n and_o its_o relation_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o will._n and_o hereby_o be_v man_n ofttimes_o incite_v and_o engage_v unto_o many_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o prayer_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o resolution_n of_o amendment_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n in_o some_o be_v subordinate_v unto_o a_o further_o and_o more_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o yet_o with_o many_o they_o prove_v evanid_v and_o fade_a their_o goodness_n in_o they_o be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n or_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n which_o pass_v away_o hos._n 6._o 4._o and_o the_o reason_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n cast_v off_o these_o warning_n of_o god_n and_o pursue_v not_o their_o own_o intention_n under_o they_o nor_o answer_v what_o they_o lead_v unto_o be_v obvious_a for_o sect._n 15_o 1._o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v yet_o uncured_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o these_o divine_a intimation_n and_o instruction_n but_o after_o a_o while_o regard_v they_o not_o or_o reject_v they_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o needless_a scruple_n and_o fear_n 2._o presumption_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n that_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o it_o need_v be_v or_o as_o be_v convenient_a in_o their_o present_a circumstance_n and_o occasion_n make_v they_o neglect_v the_o improvement_n of_o their_o warn_n 3._o profane_a society_n and_o relation_n such_o as_o it_o may_v be_v scoff_n at_o and_o deride_v all_o tremble_n at_o divine_a warning_n with_o ignorant_a minister_n that_o undertake_v to_o teach_v what_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a be_v great_a mean_n of_o harden_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o these_o divine_a intimation_n 4._o they_o will_v as_o to_o all_o efficacy_n and_o the_o motion_n they_o bring_v on_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n decay_n and_o expire_v of_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v not_o diligent_o improve_v wherefore_o in_o many_o they_o perish_v through_o mere_a sloth_n and_o negligence_n 5._o satan_n apply_v all_o his_o engine_n to_o the_o defeatment_n of_o these_o beginning_n of_o any_o good_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 6._o that_o which_o effectual_o and_o utter_o overthrow_v this_o work_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o cast_v off_o these_o heavenly_a warning_n be_v mere_a love_n of_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n or_o the_o unconquered_a adherence_n of_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n unto_o sensual_a and_o sinful_a object_n that_o offer_v present_a satisfaction_n unto_o its_o carnal_a desire_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o many_o utter_o defeat_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o gild_n a_o addition_n to_o their_o natural_a hardness_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o in_o some_o of_o they_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o renew_v his_o work_n and_o by_o more_o effectual_a mean_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o to_o perfection_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v sect._n 16_o now_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o these_o instance_n of_o the_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o god_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o he_o design_n either_o to_o convince_v or_o convert_v for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o holy_a person_n who_o we_o have_v propose_v as_o a_o example_n give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o in_o and_o towards_o himself_o declare_v in_o like_a manner_n how_o by_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v mention_v they_o be_v frustrate_a and_o come_v to_o nothing_o such_o be_v the_o warning_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n give_v he_o by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o exhortation_n of_o his_o mother_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o such_o be_v those_o which_o he_o have_v in_o sickness_n of_o his_o own_o and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a
salvation_n which_o be_v therein_o declare_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o col._n 1._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o 3_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o convey_v over_o unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o title_n unto_o and_o a_o right_n in_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o life_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o tender_v unto_o they_o thereby_o mark_v 16._o 16._o 4_o to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o communicate_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o grace_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o elect_n enable_v of_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o atonement_n gal._n 3._o 2._o 5_o hereby_o to_o give_v they_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o their_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a head_n we_o also_o to_o fix_v their_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o their_o choice_a act_n in_o their_o faith_n trust_v confidence_n and_o love_n immediate_o on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o incarnate_a and_o their_o mediator_n joh._n 14._o 1._o wherefore_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n towards_o we_o be_v to_o invite_v and_o encourage_v lose_v sinner_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n without_o a_o compliance_n wherewith_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o gospel_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o sinner_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o justice_n the_o law_n and_o themselves_o but_o now_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o our_o give_a glory_n to_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o they_o the_o whole_a that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o abide_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n whereby_o holiness_n may_v be_v attain_v and_o improve_v in_o we_o for_o if_o he_o require_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o we_o it_o must_v be_v on_o one_o of_o these_o four_o account_n 1._o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o 2._o to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n before_o he_o or_o 3._o to_o merit_v life_n and_o salvation_n by_o or_o 4._o to_o supererogate_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o no_o other_o end_n can_v be_v think_v of_o beside_o what_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o holiness_n whereon_o god_n shall_v require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o and_o all_o the_o false_a religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n lean_v on_o a_o supposition_n that_o god_n do_v require_v somewhat_o of_o we_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o end_n but_o 1_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o which_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v to_o make_v atonement_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o may_v compensate_a the_o injury_n we_o have_v do_v he_o by_o our_o apostasy_n and_o rebellion_n for_o whereas_o we_o have_v multiply_v sin_n against_o he_o live_v in_o a_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o have_v contract_v insupportable_a and_o immeasurable_a debt_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n term_n of_o peace_n be_v now_o propose_v who_o can_v think_v but_o that_o the_o first_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o will_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v some_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o all_o our_o enormous_a and_o heinous_a provocation_n yea_o who_o be_v there_o that_o indeed_o do_v natural_o think_v otherwise_o so_o he_o apprehend_v who_o be_v contrive_v a_o way_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o god_n micah_n 6._o 6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n this_o or_o something_o of_o this_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o very_a reasonable_a enquiry_n for_o a_o guilty_a self-condemned_n sinner_n when_o first_o he_o entertain_v thought_n of_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a sin-avenging_a god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o cruel_a and_o expensive_a superstition_n that_o the_o world_n be_v in_o bondage_n unto_o for_o so_o many_o age_n mankind_n general_o think_v that_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o religion_n be_v to_o atone_v and_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o to_o make_v a_o compensation_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o hence_o be_v their_o sacrifice_n of_o hecatomb_n of_o beast_n of_o mankind_n of_o their_o child_n and_o of_o themselves_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v and_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v still_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o convince_a sinner_n and_o many_o a_o abbey_n monastery_n college_n and_o almshouse_n have_v it_o found_v for_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o superstition_n the_o priest_n which_o set_v it_o on_o work_n always_o share_v deep_o but_o quite_o otherwise_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v declare_v and_o tender_v unto_o sinner_n a_o absolute_a free_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n or_o compensation_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v on_o their_o part_n that_o be_v by_o themselves_o namely_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v for_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o all_o attempt_n or_o endeavour_n after_o work_n or_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o any_o respect_n satisfactory_a to_o god_n for_o sin_n or_o meritorious_a of_o pardon_n do_v subvert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a gospel_n see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o wherefore_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o enquiry_n before_o mention_v the_o reply_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o god_n look_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o such_o contrivance_n be_v whole_o vain_a he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n v_o 8._o which_o last_o expression_n comprise_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o covenant-obedience_n gen._n 17._o 1._o as_o the_o two_o former_a be_v eminent_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a 2_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n for_o the_o future_a that_o this_o also_o he_o will_v have_v do_v we_o may_v have_v just_o expect_v for_o a_o righteousness_n we_o must_v have_v or_o we_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o here_o also_o many_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n fond_a and_o inconvenient_a to_o think_v of_o peace_n with_o god_n without_o some_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v forgo_v that_o apprehension_n they_o will_v let_v go_v all_o other_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o acceptance_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n nor_o will_v they_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v as_o rom._n 10._o 3_o 4._o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o god_n require_v not_o this_o of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 3._o 24._o and_o we_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 28._o so_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n in_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o god_n require_v a_o righteousness_n in_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o or_o in_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o justification_n by_o work_n mention_v in_o james_n consist_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o they_o 3_o god_n require_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v purchase_v or_o merit_n for_o ourselves_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v ephes._n 2._o 8_o 9_o god_n do_v save_v we_o neither_o by_o nor_o for_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mercy_n titus_n 3._o 5._o so_o that_o although_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n there_o be_v a_o proportion_n in_o
justice_n between_o sin_n and_o punishment_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o between_o our_o obedience_n and_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6._o 23._o god_n therefore_o require_v nothing_o at_o our_o hand_n under_o this_o notion_n or_o consideration_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o in_o our_o condition_n any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o whatever_o we_o can_v do_v be_v due_a beforehand_o on_o other_o account_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o prospect_n to_o merit_v what_o be_v to_o come_v who_o can_v merit_v by_o do_v his_o duty_n our_o saviour_n do_v so_o plain_o prove_v the_o contrary_a as_o none_o can_v further_o doubt_v of_o it_o than_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o authority_n luke_n 17._o 10._o nor_o can_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o what_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o this_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o merit_n which_o require_v that_o that_o be_v every_o way_n our_o own_o whereby_o we_o will_v deserve_v somewhat_o else_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o and_o not_o his_o more_o than_o we_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o proportion_n between_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v all_o weak_a imperfect_a and_o taint_v with_o sin_n so_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a its_o own_o station_n for_o any_o end_n or_o purpose_n in_o the_o strictness_n of_o divine_a justice_n they_o altogether_o come_v infifinite_o short_a of_o the_o desert_n of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n by_o any_o rule_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o if_o any_o say_v that_o this_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n depend_v not_o on_o nor_o be_v measure_v by_o strict_a justice_n but_o whole_o by_o the_o gracious_a condescension_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v and_o promise_v so_o to_o reward_v they_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o this_o perfect_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o merit_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n consist_v entire_o and_o absolute_o in_o this_o that_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v reckon_v of_o debt_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 4._o and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a and_o inconsistent_a for_o what_o be_v by_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n and_o what_o be_v of_o work_n be_v no_o more_o of_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 11._o 6._o and_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o found_v a_o merit_n of_o we_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v endeavour_n to_o unite_v and_o reconcile_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v everlasting_o separate_v and_o oppose_v and_o i_o say_v second_o that_o although_o god_n do_v free_o gracious_o and_o bountiful_o reward_v our_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o his_o so_o do_v yet_o he_o every_o where_o declare_v that_o what_o he_o so_o do_v be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a grace_n in_o himself_o that_o have_v not_o respect_n unto_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o interposition_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o this_o sense_n god_n in_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o nothing_o at_o all_o 4._o much_o less_o do_v he_o require_v of_o any_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a unto_o that_o obedience_n which_o themselves_o personal_o owe_v unto_o he_o may_v yet_o by_o their_o supererogation_n therein_o redound_v to_o the_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n of_o other_o this_o monstrous_a fiction_n which_o have_v outdo_v all_o the_o pharisaisme_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o be_v engage_v for_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o pretence_n give_v to_o the_o piety_n or_o rather_o cover_v of_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o votary_n but_o see_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v themselves_o who_o pretend_v to_o these_o work_n but_o flesh_n and_o so_o can_v on_o their_o own_o account_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v extreme_a pride_n and_o curse_a self-confidence_n for_o they_o to_o undertake_v to_o help_v other_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o work_n who_o worth_n they_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o concern_v which_o it_o will_v be_v one_o day_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n but_o now_o whereas_o god_n require_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n of_o we_o nothing_o with_o respect_n unto_o any_o of_o these_o end_n such_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o nature_n that_o many_o think_v that_o god_n require_v nothing_o else_o of_o we_o or_o nothing_o of_o we_o but_o with_o respect_n unto_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o end_n nor_o can_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n conceive_v why_o they_o shall_v perform_v any_o one_o duty_n towards_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o regard_n unto_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v make_v some_o recompense_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a at_o least_o in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n if_o any_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v procure_v a_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n they_o have_v something_o which_o as_o they_o suppose_v may_v quicken_v and_o animate_v their_o endeavour_n without_o these_o consideration_n holy_a obedience_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o thing_n lifeless_a and_o useless_a other_o will_v labour_v and_o take_v pain_n both_o in_o way_n of_o outward_a mortification_n and_o profuse_a munificence_n in_o any_o way_n of_o superstitious_a charity_n while_o they_o be_v persuade_v or_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v merit_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n thereby_o without_o much_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n yea_o all_o that_o have_v the_o face_n or_o pretence_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o papacy_n consist_v in_o a_o supposition_n that_o all_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o he_o do_v it_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o end_n of_o atonement_n justification_n merit_n and_o supererrogation_n hereunto_o do_v they_o apply_v all_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o all_o their_o own_o invention_n be_v manage_v with_o the_o same_o design_n but_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v of_o none_o effect_n herein_o than_o i_o say_v lie_v the_o express_a opposition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o our_o carnal_a reason_n god_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n take_v upon_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n the_o provide_v of_o a_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n a_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o and_o the_o collation_n of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o we_o all_o in_o and_o by_o he_o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o withal_o he_o indispensible_o require_v of_o we_o holiness_n and_o universal_a obedience_n for_o the_o end_n that_o shall_v be_v declare_v afterward_o this_o way_n think_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o carnal_a reason_n be_v mere_a foolishness_n as_o our_o apostle_n testify_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23._o but_o such_o a_o foolishness_n it_o be_v that_o be_v wise_a than_o man_n v_o 25._o that_o be_v a_o way_n so_o excellent_a and_o full_a of_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o wherefore_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o carnal_a reason_n conclude_v that_o either_o what_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_v mention_v some_o or_o other_o or_o all_o of_o they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v or_o no._n neither_o can_v it_o discern_v of_o what_o use_n our_o holiness_n or_o obedience_n unto_o god_n shall_v be_v if_o it_o serve_v not_o unto_o some_o of_o these_o purpose_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o conformity_n to_o god_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o his_o image_n in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o command_n the_o reverence_n of_o his_o wisdom_n appoint_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n glorify_v he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n it_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o but_o the_o first_o true_a save_a
the_o soul_n of_o believer_n purify_n and_o cleanse_v of_o their_o nature_n from_o the_o pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n renew_v in_o they_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o enable_v they_o from_o a_o spiritual_a and_o habitual_a principle_n of_o grace_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n and_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n or_o more_o brief_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n the_o work_n as_o terminate_v in_o we_o as_o it_o comprise_v the_o renew_a principle_n or_o image_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o we_o so_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o renew_a nature_n our_o apostle_n express_v the_o whole_a more_o brief_o yet_o namely_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o for_o herein_o he_o express_v both_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o endowment_n of_o they_o with_o a_o new_a spiritual_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o operation_n with_o act_n towards_o god_n suitable_a thereunto_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o first_o general_a description_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o its_o part_n give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n and_o its_o effect_n and_o then_o shall_v distinct_o prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v oppose_v or_o call_v into_o question_n sect._n 3_o 1_o it_o be_v as_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o be_v by_o all_o confess_v the_o work_n in_o we_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v and_o a_o real_a internal_a powerful_a physical_a work_n it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o abundant_o and_o shall_v afterward_o more_o full_o confirm_v he_o do_v not_o make_v we_o holy_a only_o by_o persuade_v we_o so_o to_o be_v he_o do_v not_o only_o require_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a propose_v unto_o we_o motive_n unto_o holiness_n give_v we_o conviction_n of_o its_o necessity_n and_o thereby_o excite_v we_o unto_o the_o pursuit_n and_o attainment_n of_o it_o though_o this_o he_o do_v also_o by_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n thereof_o it_o be_v too_o high_a a_o impudence_n for_o any_o one_o to_o pretend_v a_o own_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o to_o deny_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a pelagian_n do_v and_o do_v avow_v a_o work_n of_o his_o herein_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o real_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o mere_o the_o exciting_a our_o own_o ability_n aid_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o and_o unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o own_o native_a power_n which_o when_o all_o be_v do_v leaf_n the_o work_n to_o be_v our_o own_o and_o not_o he_o and_o to_o we_o must_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o it_o be_v ascribe_v but_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n thus_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o so_o effect_v be_v real_o wrought_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o will_v yet_o afterward_o be_v make_v more_o particular_o to_o appear_v sect._n 4_o 2_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o regeneration_n as_o on_o other_o account_n so_o especial_o on_o that_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v wrought_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v instantaneous_a consist_v in_o one_o single_a create_a act._n hence_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o degree_n in_o any_o subject_n no_o one_o be_v more_o or_o less_o regenerate_v than_o another_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n be_v absolute_o so_o or_o not_o so_o and_o that_o equal_o although_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o their_o state_n on_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v progressive_a and_o admit_v of_o degree_n one_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a and_o more_o holy_a than_o another_o who_o be_v yet_o true_o sanctify_v and_o true_o holy_a it_o be_v begin_v at_o once_o and_o carry_v on_o gradual_o but_o this_o observation_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o such_o as_o if_o right_o weigh_v will_v contribute_v much_o light_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n i_o shall_v divert_v in_o this_o chapter_n unto_o such_o a_o explanation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o as_o may_v give_v a_o understanding_n and_o furtherance_n herein_o 1._o a_o increase_n and_o growth_n in_o sanctification_n or_o holiness_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n enjoy_v we_o and_o frequent_o promise_v unto_o we_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o a_o way_n of_o command_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o fall_v not_o be_v not_o cast_v down_o from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v or_o increase_v in_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o decay_v not_o in_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n that_o we_o be_v not_o divert_v and_o carry_v off_o from_o a_o steady_a course_n in_o obedience_n by_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n but_o a_o endeavour_n after_o a_o improvement_n a_o increase_n a_o thrive_a in_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o holiness_n be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o a_o compliance_n with_o this_o command_n be_v that_o which_o our_o apostle_n so_o commend_v in_o the_o thessalonian_n 2_o epist._n chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o namely_o the_o exceed_a growth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o abound_v of_o their_o love_n that_o be_v the_o thrive_a and_o increase_n of_o those_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v call_v increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2._o 19_o or_o the_o increase_n in_o holiness_n which_o god_n require_v accept_v approve_v by_o supply_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n from_o jesus_n christ_n our_o head_n as_o it_o be_v there_o express_v the_o work_n of_o holiness_n in_o its_o beginning_n be_v but_o like_a seed_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n namely_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o it_o be_v know_v how_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n do_v grow_v and_o increase_v be_v various_o cherish_v and_o nourish_v it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n to_o take_v root_n and_o to_o spring_v up_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v small_a at_o first_o but_o be_v receive_v in_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n make_v so_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o there_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o take_v root_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o both_o these_o even_o the_o first_o plant_v and_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o be_v both_o equal_o from_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o begin_v this_o good_a work_n do_v also_o perform_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n 1_o by_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v those_o grace_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o there_o be_v some_o grace_n who_o exercise_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o any_o outward_a occasion_n but_o they_o be_v and_o that_o in_o their_o actual_a exercise_n absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n such_o be_v faith_n and_o love_n no_o man_n do_v no_o man_n can_v live_v to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o grace_n whatever_o duty_n towards_o god_n man_n may_v perform_v if_o they_o be_v not_o enliven_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o belong_v not_o unto_o that_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n and_o these_o grace_n be_v capable_a of_o degree_n and_o so_o of_o increase_n for_o so_o we_o read_v express_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o great_a faith_n weak_a and_o strong_a faith_n both_o true_a and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o substance_n but_o differ_v in_o degree_n so_o also_o be_v there_o fervent_a love_n and_o that_o which_o comparative_o be_v but_o cold_a these_o grace_n therefore_o in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v gradual_o increase_v so_o the_o disciple_n pray_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o will_v increase_v their_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o that_o be_v add_v unto_o its_o light_n confirm_v it_o in_o its_o assent_n multiply_v its_o act_n and_o make_v it_o strong_a against_o its_o assault_n that_o it_o may_v work_v more_o effectual_o in_o difficult_a duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o have_v a_o especial_a regard_n unto_o as_o be_v
evident_a from_o the_o context_n for_o they_o pray_v for_o this_o increase_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v frequent_a forgiveness_n of_o offend_a brethren_n a_o duty_n not_o at_o all_o easy_a nor_o please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n chap._n 3._o 17._o that_o be_v that_o by_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o their_o love_n they_o may_v be_v more_o establish_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o thess._n 3._o 12_o 13._o sect._n 5_o these_o grace_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o spirit_n of_o our_o holiness_n in_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o in_o we_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o universal_a holiness_n increase_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n several_a way_n first_o by_o exciting_a they_o unto_o frequent_a act_n frequency_n of_o act_n do_v natural_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v the_o habit_n whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o in_o these_o spiritual_a habit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n it_o be_v so_o moreover_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o grow_v and_o thrive_v in_o and_o by_o their_o exercise_n hos._n 6._o 3._o the_o want_n thereof_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o their_o decay_n and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n excite_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n unto_o frequent_a acts._n 1_o he_o do_v it_o moral_o by_o propose_v their_o object_n suitable_o and_o seasonable_o unto_o they_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n especial_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n god_n in_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o other_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o these_o grace_n be_v draw_v out_o unto_o their_o exercise_n and_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a advantage_n which_o we_o have_v by_o attendance_n on_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n namely_o that_o by_o present_v those_o spiritual_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o our_o mind_n and_o those_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n unto_o our_o affection_n both_o these_o grace_n be_v draw_v forth_o into_o frequent_a actual_a exercise_n and_o we_o be_v great_o mistake_v if_o we_o suppose_v we_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n beyond_o what_o we_o retain_v in_o our_o memory_n though_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o that_o also_o our_o chief_a advantage_n lie_v in_o the_o excitation_n which_o be_v thereby_o give_v unto_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o their_o proper_a exercise_n and_o hereby_o be_v these_o grace_n keep_v alive_a which_o without_o this_o will_v decay_v and_o wither_v herein_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n take_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v they_o unto_o we_o joh._n 16._o 14_o 15._o he_o represent_v they_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n the_o thing_n speak_v by_o christ_n chap._n 14._o 26._o that_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n he_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o gracious_a word_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n propose_v they_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o secret_a profit_v and_o thrive_v of_o believer_n under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v many_o thousand_o of_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n draw_v forth_o whereby_o those_o grace_n be_v exercise_v and_o strengthen_v and_o consequent_o holiness_n be_v increase_v and_o the_o word_n by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v mix_v with_o it_o as_o hebr._n 4._o 2._o increase_v it_o by_o its_o incorporation_n 2_o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o real_o and_o internal_o he_o dwell_v in_o believer_n preserve_v in_o they_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o their_o grace_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n hence_o all_o grace_n in_o their_o exercise_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o from_o the_o stock_n that_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o can_v act_n any_o one_o grace_n without_o his_o effectual_a operation_n therein_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 1._o 13._o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o will_n single_o and_o separately_z from_o he_o in_o obedience_n but_o it_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a he_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o every_o good_a or_o gracious_a act_n in_o we_o for_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o believer_n do_v effectual_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o grace_n unto_o frequent_a exercise_n and_o act_n whereby_o they_o be_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o walk_n before_o god_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a about_o than_o that_o we_o grieve_v not_o that_o we_o provoke_v not_o this_o good_a and_o holy_a spirit_n whereon_o he_o shall_v withhold_v his_o gracious_a aid_n and_o assistance_n from_o we_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v gradual_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exciting_a our_o grace_n unto_o frequent_a act_n whereby_o they_o be_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v second_o he_o do_v it_o by_o supply_a believer_n with_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v experience_n be_v the_o food_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o it_o grow_v and_o thrive_v upon_o every_o taste_n that_o faith_n obtain_v of_o divine_a love_n and_o grace_n or_o how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v add_v to_o its_o measure_n and_o stature_n two_o thing_n therefore_o must_v brief_o be_v declare_v 1_o that_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o reality_n excellency_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o increase_a faith_n and_o love_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v we_o this_o experience_n for_o the_o first_o god_n himself_o expostulate_v with_o the_o church_n how_o its_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v so_o weak_a when_o it_o have_v so_o great_a experience_n of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n isa._n 40._o 27_o 28._o have_v thou_o not_o hear_v have_v thou_o not_o know_v how_o then_o say_v thou_o that_o god_n have_v forsake_v thou_o and_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o consolation_n which_o he_o have_v experimental_o receive_v from_o god_n enable_v he_o unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n towards_o other_o in_o trouble_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o for_o herein_o we_o prove_v or_o do_v real_o approve_v of_o as_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o i_o may_v say_v that_o he_o who_o know_v not_o how_o faith_n be_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v by_o especial_a experience_n of_o the_o reality_n power_n and_o spiritual_a efficacy_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o of_o they_o how_o often_o do_v david_n encourage_v his_o own_o faith_n and_o other_o from_o his_o former_a experience_n which_o be_v plead_v also_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n psal._n 22._o 9_o 10._o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v we_o all_o our_o spiritual_a experience_n need_v no_o other_o consideration_n to_o evince_v but_o only_o this_o that_o in_o they_o consist_v all_o our_o consolation_n his_o work_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o administer_v consolation_n unto_o believer_n as_o be_v the_o only_a comforter_n of_o the_o church_n now_o he_o administer_v comfort_n no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o give_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o believer_n a_o spiritual_a sensible_a experience_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o power_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v believe_v he_o do_v not_o comfort_v we_o by_o word_n but_o by_o thing_n other_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n i_o know_v none_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o never_o fail_v give_v unto_o a_o soul_n a_o experience_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v its_o condition_n what_o
what_o flourish_v plant_n in_o faith_n love_n purity_n self-denial_n and_o universal_a conformity_n to_o christ_n may_v many_o of_o we_o have_v be_v who_o now_o be_v weak_a wither_a fruitless_a and_o sapless_a scarce_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o thorn_n and_o briar_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v time_n for_o we_o rather_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o to_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n stir_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o a_o vigorous_a recovery_n of_o our_o first_o faith_n and_o love_n with_o a_o abundant_a growth_n in_o they_o than_o to_o be_v complain_v that_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n do_v not_o go_v on_o and_o that_o before_o our_o wound_n become_v incurable_a 2_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v holiness_n real_o thrive_v in_o any_o soul_n another_o for_o that_o soul_n to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o it_o and_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v separate_v whereof_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n but_o before_o i_o name_v they_o i_o must_v premise_v one_o necessary_a observation_n and_o that_o be_v whereas_o this_o rule_n be_v propose_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o such_o as_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n about_o their_o condition_n and_o know_v not_o whether_o holiness_n be_v thrive_a in_o they_o or_o no_o that_o these_o have_v no_o concernment_n herein_o who_o may_v at_o any_o time_n if_o they_o please_v give_v themselves_o a_o account_n how_o matter_n go_v with_o they_o and_o on_o what_o ground_n for_o if_o man_n do_v indulge_v unto_o any_o predominant_a lust_n if_o they_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o way_n of_o deceit_n if_o they_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o devour_v the_o choice_a increase_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o formality_n to_o eat_v out_o the_o spirit_n vigour_n and_o life_n of_o holy_a duty_n or_o any_o of_o these_o in_o a_o remarkable_a manner_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v unto_o they_o to_o manifest_v that_o holiness_n may_v thrive_v in_o they_o although_o they_o discern_v it_o not_o for_o undoubted_o it_o do_v not_o do_v so_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o entertain_v any_o hope_n but_o that_o while_o they_o abide_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n it_o will_v decay_v more_o and_o more_o such_o be_v to_o be_v awake_v with_o violence_n like_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o deadly_a lethargy_n to_o be_v snatch_v as_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v warn_v to_o recover_v their_o first_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n lest_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v darkness_n and_o sorrow_n for_o evermore_o but_o as_o unto_o those_o who_o walk_v with_o god_n humble_o and_o in_o sincerity_n there_o may_v be_v sundry_a reason_n give_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o holiness_n may_v be_v thrive_a in_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v discern_v by_o they_o so_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o though_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v within_o ourselves_o and_o only_o there_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v season_n wherein_o sincere_a humble_a believer_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o increase_n and_o growth_n of_o it_o in_o they_o when_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o for_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o so_o may_v gospel-promises_a it_o be_v a_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o promise_n be_v god_n explanation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n and_o they_o do_v not_o abound_v in_o any_o concernment_n of_o it_o more_o than_o this_o that_o those_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o shall_v thrive_v and_o grow_v thereby_o with_o what_o limitation_n they_o be_v bound_v and_o what_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v have_v they_o fulfil_v towards_o we_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v but_o their_o accomplishment_n depend_v on_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o not_o on_o our_o sense_n of_o it_o where_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o open_o lay_v a_o obstruction_n against_o it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n now_o mention_v we_o may_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v fulfil_v towards_o we_o although_o we_o be_v not_o continual_o sensible_a thereof_o and_o 2_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o grow_v and_o thrive_v in_o holiness_n and_o what_o god_n require_v of_o we_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o in_o and_o do_v so_o whatever_o be_v our_o own_o present_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n and_o he_o who_o on_o these_o ground_n can_v believe_v the_o growth_n of_o holiness_n in_o himself_o though_o he_o have_v no_o sensible_a experience_n thereof_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n in_o as_o good_a and_o perhaps_o a_o more_o safe_a condition_n than_o he_o who_o through_o the_o vigorous_a work_n of_o spiritual_a affection_n be_v most_o sensible_a thereof_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o by_o any_o wilful_a neglect_n or_o indulgence_n unto_o any_o sin_n obstruct_v the_o growth_n of_o holiness_n for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o do_v thrive_v in_o he_o or_o be_v carry_v on_o whatever_o his_o presumption_n may_v be_v and_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o part_n be_v every_o way_n a_o safe_a life_n beside_o such_o a_o person_n be_v not_o in_o that_o danger_n of_o a_o vain_a elation_n of_o mind_n and_o carelessness_n thereon_o as_o other_o may_v be_v for_o wherein_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o at_o all_o by_o sense_n we_o will_v be_v humble_a and_o fear_v always_o such_o a_o one_o not_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o evidence_n of_o what_o he_o most_o desire_n will_v be_v continual_o careful_a that_o he_o drive_v it_o not_o further_o from_o he_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difficulty_n be_v 1._o the_o work_n itself_o as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v at_o large_a be_v secret_a and_o mysterious_a and_o therefore_o as_o in_o some_o i_o hope_v in_o many_o there_o be_v the_o reality_n and_o essence_n of_o holiness_n who_o yet_o can_v find_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o themselves_o nor_o perhaps_o any_o one_o else_o but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o it_o may_v in_o the_o same_o secret_a manner_n thrive_v as_o to_o its_o degree_n in_o they_o who_o yet_o perceive_v it_o not_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o our_o whole_a course_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o awake_a unto_o than_o a_o diligent_a observation_n of_o the_o progress_n and_o decay_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n unto_o we_o with_o that_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o comfort_n so_o they_o be_v very_o hardly_o and_o difficult_o to_o be_v discern_v nor_o will_v be_v so_o true_o for_o our_o good_a and_o advantage_n without_o our_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n in_o their_o observation_n hence_o as_o we_o before_o observe_v it_o be_v compare_v in_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o unto_o the_o growth_n of_o plant_n and_o tree_n hos._n 14._o 5_o 6._o isa._n 44._o 3_o 4._o now_o we_o know_v that_o in_o those_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o most_o thrifty_a and_o flourish_a though_o we_o may_v perceive_v they_o be_v grow_v yet_o we_o can_v discern_v their_o grow_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v so_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o the_o perish_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v by_o those_o natural_a decay_n whereby_o it_o continual_o tend_v unto_o death_n and_o dissolution_n and_o we_o know_v many_o of_o we_o how_o hardly_o these_o insensible_a decay_n be_v discern_v unless_o some_o great_a and_o violent_a disease_n befall_v we_o we_o rather_o know_v that_o we_o be_v enfeeble_v and_o weaken_v by_o age_n and_o infirmity_n than_o perceive_v when_o or_o how_o so_o be_v the_o inward_a man_n renew_v in_o grace_n it_o be_v by_o such_o secret_a way_n and_o mean_n as_o that_o its_o growth_n and_o decay_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o yet_o he_o who_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o enquiry_n walk_v at_o all_o peradventure_o with_o god_n know_v not_o whereabout_o he_o be_v in_o his_o way_n whether_o he_o be_v near_o or_o further_o off_o from_o his_o journey_n end_v than_o he_o be_v before_o write_v that_o man_n a_o fruitless_a and_o a_o thriftless_a christian_a who_o call_v not_o himself_o to_o a_o account_n about_o he_o increase_v and_o decay_v in_o grace_n david_n know_v this_o work_n to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v to_o himself_o and_o ordinary_a assistance_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o but_o earnest_o call_v in_o god_n
with_o they_o at_o the_o great_a day_n will_v we_o prevent_v all_o these_o fatal_a evil_n will_v we_o engage_v in_o a_o real_a thrive_a everlasting_a holiness_n let_v our_o first_o business_n be_v to_o secure_v a_o relation_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o nothing_o of_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v attain_v to_o close_v this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v only_o from_o it_o obviate_v a_o putid_v calumny_n cast_v by_o the_o papist_n quaker_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o confederacy_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n for_o with_o a_o shameless_a impudence_n they_o clamour_v on_o all_o by_o who_o it_o be_v assert_v as_o those_o who_o maintain_v salvation_n to_o be_v attain_v through_o a_o mere_a external_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n while_o those_o so_o save_v be_v unclean_a and_o unholy_a as_o the_o quaker_n or_o negligent_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o slanderous_o report_n for_o the_o frontless_a impudence_n of_o this_o calumny_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o hence_o that_o as_o we_o assert_v sanctification_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v peculiar_a only_o unto_o believe_v justify_v person_n that_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v inseparable_a habitual_o or_o actual_o or_o in_o both_o regard_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o all_o such_o person_n be_v infallible_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a sect._n 7_o all_o believer_n and_o only_a believer_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o or_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o work_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a external_n denomination_n as_o thing_n be_v call_v holy_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o any_o transient_a act_n nor_o any_o series_n or_o course_n of_o action_n that_o we_o plead_v about_o but_o that_o which_o have_v as_o a_o real_a be_v and_o existence_n so_o a_o constant_a abide_n or_o residence_n in_o we_o hence_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a be_v always_o so_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n or_o no_o though_o a_o omission_n of_o any_o of_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a season_n be_v contrary_a unto_o and_o a_o impeachment_n of_o holiness_n as_o to_o its_o degree_n now_o this_o subject_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o entire_a nature_n or_o whole_a person_n of_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n or_o the_o entire_a nature_n of_o every_o believe_a person_n and_o hereby_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n real_o distinguish_v from_o any_o other_o mere_a common_a work_n which_o may_v represent_v it_o or_o pretend_v unto_o it_o for_o all_o such_o work_n be_v partial_a either_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n only_o by_o light_n and_o notion_n of_o truth_n or_o on_o the_o affection_n only_o in_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n or_o on_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n but_o further_o they_o proceed_v not_o but_o true_a holiness_n consist_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o whole_a person_n which_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v 1_o that_o our_o entire_a nature_n be_v original_o create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o it_o be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_v our_o whole_a soul_n in_o the_o rectitude_n of_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o power_n in_o order_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o his_o enjoyment_n do_v bear_v this_o image_n nor_o be_v it_o confine_v unto_o the_o soul_n only_o the_o body_n also_o not_o as_o to_o its_o shape_n figure_n or_o natural_a use_n but_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v interest_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o a_o participation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n hence_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v a_o meet_a principle_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n unto_o other_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o natural_a propagation_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o entire_a person_n for_o a_o person_n create_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n beget_v another_o in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o creation_n beget_v he_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n also_o that_o be_v have_v communicate_v unto_o he_o a_o nature_n upright_a and_o pure_a 2_o by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n this_o image_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n before_o he_o be_v utter_o deface_v and_o lost._n this_o also_o i_o have_v sufficient_o evidence_v before_o it_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o any_o one_o power_n part_n or_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o from_o our_o whole_a nature_n according_o the_o scripture_n describe_v 1_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n distinct_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a the_o corruption_n that_o ensue_v on_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n upon_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n i_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o vindicate_v and_o 2_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o first_o act_n of_o all_o these_o faculty_n in_o thing_n moral_a and_o spiritual_a the_o scripture_n add_v that_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v evil_a and_o that_o continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o all_o the_o original_a first_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o or_o about_o thing_n rational_a and_o moral_a be_v always_o evil_a for_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n that_o which_o be_v lame_a and_o distort_a can_v act_v nothing_o that_o be_v straight_o and_o regular_a hence_o 3_o all_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o person_n in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v evil_a unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o scripture_n 4_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n call_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o unto_o a_o partnership_n in_o all_o this_o obliquity_n and_o sin_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v servant_n unto_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n rom._n 6._o 19_o and_o the_o engagement_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o course_n and_o act_n of_o deprave_a nature_n be_v particular_o declare_v by_o our_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n rom._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v together_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n in_o all_o way_n of_o evil_a this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n in_o its_o depravation_n our_o sanctification_n wherein_o alone_o its_o reparation_n in_o this_o life_n do_v consist_v must_v equal_o respect_v the_o whole_a some_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v our_o affection_n only_o in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o prejudices_fw-la with_o their_o direction_n unto_o heavenly_a object_n that_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o work_n for_o the_o mind_n or_o rational_a intellectual_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o self_n they_o say_v pure_a noble_a untainted_a and_o needs_o no_o other_o aid_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o obstruction_n of_o its_o operation_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o engagement_n and_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o a_o vicious_a course_n of_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n receive_v by_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n from_o our_o father_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o extricate_v or_o deliver_v itself_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o grace_n but_o they_o have_v place_v their_o instance_n very_o unhappy_o for_o among_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o our_o nature_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o charge_v this_o depravation_n of_o it_o upon_o as_o the_o mind_n this_o in_o particular_a be_v say_v to_o be_v fleshly_a to_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o vanity_n folly_n and_o blindness_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a before_o evince_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n concern_v which_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n be_v so_o express_o affirm_v as_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o mind_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n rom._n 12._o 2._o or_o be_v renew_a in_o
himself_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 14._o for_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o for_o he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n rev._n 1._o 5._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o respect_v i_o acknowledge_v in_o some_o of_o these_o place_n may_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o in_o himself_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o but_o as_o they_o all_o suppose_v a_o defilement_n in_o sin_n so_o the_o most_o of_o they_o respect_n its_o cleanse_n by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o 3_o moreover_o where_o sanctification_n be_v enjoin_v we_o as_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v prescribe_v under_o this_o notion_n of_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o isa._n 1._o 16._o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v jer._n 4._o 14._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o psal._n 119._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o and_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o this_o duty_n occur_v in_o other_o place_n sect._n 2_o 4_o answerable_a unto_o these_o promise_n and_o precept_n and_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o we_o have_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n the_o outward_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o initiation_n into_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a representation_n of_o the_o inward_a wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o now_o this_o baptism_n in_o the_o first_o place_n express_v the_o outward_a put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o external_a wash_n with_o material_a water_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o and_o that_o which_o answer_v hereunto_o can_v be_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o inward_a purify_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v our_o apostle_n the_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o 11._o which_o contain_v the_o whole_a defilement_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o also_o be_v type_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o all_o the_o legal_a purification_n of_o old_a wherefore_o we_o shall_v do_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 1_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pollution_n and_o defilement_n in_o sin_n 2_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v or_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o 3_o manifest_a how_o it_o be_v remove_v or_o wash_v away_o and_o believer_n make_v holy_a thereby_o sect._n 3_o for_o the_o first_o it_o need_v not_o much_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o our_o mind_n and_o their_o conception_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o expression_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a representation_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n of_o our_o concernment_n therein_o of_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o on_o the_o account_n thereof_o of_o the_o way_n and_o means_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o inculcate_v as_o its_o be_v filthy_a abominable_a full_a of_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o both_o in_o the_o plain_a expression_n and_o various_a similitude_n on_o the_o account_n hereof_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v abhor_v of_o god_n the_o abominable_a thing_n which_o his_o soul_n hate_v which_o he_o can_v behold_v which_o he_o can_v but_o hate_v and_o detest_v and_o be_v compare_v to_o blood_n wound_n sore_n leprosy_n scum_n loathsome_a disease_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o be_v it_o so_o frequent_o declare_v that_o we_o must_v be_v wash_v purge_v purify_a cleanse_v as_o in_o the_o testimony_n before_o cite_v before_o we_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o or_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o application_n of_o his_o blood_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o fire_n water_n soap_n nitre_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o purify_n cleanse_v faculty_n in_o it_o these_o thing_n so_o frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n concern_v they_o be_v so_o multiply_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o produce_v particular_a instance_n this_o be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a that_o the_o scripture_n which_o regulate_v our_o conception_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n express_o declare_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v uncleanness_n and_o every_o sinner_n to_o be_v defile_v thereby_o and_o all_o unsanctified_a person_n to_o be_v whole_o unclean_a and_o how_o far_o these_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a or_o wherein_o the_o metaphor_n do_v consist_v must_v be_v afterward_o declare_v beside_o there_o be_v no_o notion_n of_o sin_n and_o holiness_n whereof_o believer_n have_v a_o more_o sensible_a spiritual_a experience_n for_o although_o they_o may_v not_o or_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o metaphysical_a notion_n or_o nature_n of_o this_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o effect_n it_o produce_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n they_o find_v that_o in_o sin_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o shame_n and_o self-abhorrency_a and_o require_v deep_a abasement_n of_o soul_n they_o discern_v in_o it_o or_o in_o themselves_o on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o a_o unsuitableness_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o unfitness_n thereon_o for_o communion_n with_o he_o nothing_o do_v they_o more_o earnest_o labour_v after_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n than_o a_o cleanse_n from_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v any_o promise_v more_o precious_a unto_o they_o than_o those_o which_o express_v their_o purification_n and_o purge_n from_o it_o for_o these_o be_v they_o which_o next_o unto_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n give_v they_o boldness_n in_o their_o approach_n unto_o god_n so_o our_o apostle_n full_o express_v it_o heb._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o have_v therefore_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o confidence_n in_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n the_o right_a and_o title_n we_o have_v to_o approach_v unto_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v the_o atonement_n he_o make_v and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o obtain_v thereby_o which_o effect_v of_o it_o he_o declare_v v_o 19_o have_v boldness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n the_o way_n of_o our_o access_n be_v by_o plead_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v whereby_o a_o admission_n and_o acceptance_n be_v consecrate_v for_o we_o v_o 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o our_o encouragement_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o foundation_n and_o to_o engage_v in_o this_o way_n be_v take_v from_o his_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o highpriest_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o actual_a address_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o boldness_n give_v we_o in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v moreover_o require_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o our_o body_n wash_v that_o be_v that_o our_o whole_a person_n be_v purify_v from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o experience_n of_o believer_n we_o can_v only_o oppose_v unto_o and_o plead_v against_o the_o stupidity_n of_o such_o
whatever_o we_o do_v of_o ourselves_o in_o answer_n unto_o our_o conviction_n be_v a_o cover_v not_o a_o cleanse_n and_o if_o we_o die_v in_o this_o condition_n unwashed_a uncleanse_v unpurified_a it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n rev._n 21._o 27._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o then_o with_o vain_a word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o a_o few_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n that_o will_v give_v you_o a_o access_n with_o boldness_n and_o joy_n unto_o god_n shame_n will_v cover_v you_o when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o unless_o you_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o your_o nature_n you_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o yea_o you_o will_v be_v a_o horrid_a spectacle_n unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n yea_o to_o yourselves_o unto_o one_o another_o when_o the_o shame_n of_o your_o nakedness_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v isa._n 66._o 24._o if_o therefore_o you_o will_v not_o persih_o and_o that_o eternal_o if_o you_o will_v not_o perish_v as_o base_a defile_a creature_n a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n then_o when_o your_o pride_n and_o your_o wealth_n and_o your_o beauty_n and_o your_o ornament_n and_o your_o duty_n will_v stand_v you_o in_o no_o stead_n look_v out_o betimes_o after_o that_o only_a way_n of_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v your_o soul_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v but_o if_o you_o love_v your_o defilement_n if_o you_o be_v proud_a of_o your_o pollution_n if_o you_o satisfy_v yourselves_o with_o your_o outward_a ornament_n whether_o moral_a of_o gift_n duty_n profession_n conversation_n or_o natural_a of_o body_n wealth_n apparel_n gold_n and_o silver_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n you_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o base_a and_o vile_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n sect._n 11_o seeing_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o by_o nature_n if_o any_o one_o now_o shall_v inquire_v and_o ask_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o course_n they_o shall_v take_v that_o they_o may_v be_v cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o answer_n hereunto_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o direct_v defile_v sinner_n by_o sundry_a step_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o way_n unto_o the_o cleanse_a fountain_n there_o be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13._o 1._o but_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o many_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o foolish_a weary_v every_o one_o of_o they_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v to_o the_o city_n eccles._n 10._o 15._o man_n weary_a themselves_o and_o pine_v away_o under_o their_o pollution_n because_o they_o can_v find_v the_o way_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v to_o the_o cleanse_a fountain_n i_o shall_v therefore_o direct_v they_o from_o first_o to_o last_o according_a to_o the_o best_a skill_n i_o have_v 1._o labour_n after_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o to_o know_v it_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n although_o the_o scripture_n so_o abound_v in_o the_o assertion_n and_o declaration_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o believer_n find_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o their_o experience_n yet_o man_n in_o common_a take_v little_a notice_n of_o it_o somewhat_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n but_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o with_o its_o filth_n so_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v provoke_v they_o regard_v not_o their_o unanswerableness_n unto_o his_o holiness_n whereby_o they_o be_v pollute_v how_o few_o indeed_o do_v inquire_v into_o the_o pravity_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o vileness_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o do_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v much_o concern_v therein_o how_o few_o do_v consider_v aright_o that_o foam_n and_o filthy_a spring_n which_o be_v continual_o bubble_v up_o crooked_a perverse_a defile_a imagination_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o influence_v their_o affection_n unto_o the_o lewdness_n of_o deprave_a concupiscence_n who_o meditate_v upon_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o ponder_v what_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o be_v how_o holy_a how_o upright_o how_o clean_n if_o we_o intend_v to_o please_v he_o or_o enjoy_v he_o with_o what_o appearance_n what_o outside_n of_o thing_n be_v most_o man_n satisfy_v yea_o how_o do_v they_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o shade_n of_o their_o own_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o yet_o a_o unacquaintedness_n with_o this_o pollution_n of_o sin_n be_v unavoidable_o ruinous_a unto_o their_o soul_n see_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o revel_v 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o those_o who_o will_v be_v cleanse_v from_o it_o must_v first_o know_v it_o and_o although_o we_o can_v do_v so_o aright_o without_o some_o convince_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n thereunto_o as_o 1_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o consider_v serious_o what_o it_o declare_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v it_o not_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v shameful_o naked_a destitute_a of_o all_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n whole_o pollute_v and_o defile_v and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o every_o one_o be_v go_v aside_o every_o one_o be_v become_v altogether_o filthy_a or_o stink_a psal._n 53._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o glass_n wherein_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o contemplate_v himself_o and_o not_o in_o foolish_a flatter_a reflection_n from_o his_o own_o proud_a imagination_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hence_o learn_v his_o natural_a deformity_n shall_v live_v pollute_v and_o die_v accurse_v 2_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v his_o corrupt_a and_o pollute_a estate_n if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o by_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n that_o be_v assign_v thereof_o will_v have_v a_o far_a view_n of_o it_o when_o man_n read_v hear_v or_o be_v instruct_v in_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v some_o assent_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v without_o a_o examination_n of_o their_o own_o state_n in_o particular_a or_o bring_v their_o soul_n unto_o that_o standard_n and_o measure_n they_o will_v have_v very_o little_a advantage_n thereby_o multitude_n learn_v that_o they_o be_v pollute_v by_o nature_n which_o they_o can_v gainsay_v but_o yet_o real_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o when_o man_n will_v bring_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o perfect_a law_n and_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o be_v how_o vain_a be_v their_o imagination_n how_o disorderly_o be_v their_o affection_n how_o perverse_a all_o the_o act_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o the_o leprous_a man_n unclean_a unclean_a but_o they_o be_v but_o few_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o search_v their_o own_o wound_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o smart_n and_o trouble_v to_o corrupt_v and_o carnal_a affection_n yet_o 3_o prayer_n for_o light_n and_o direction_n herein_o be_v require_v of_o all_o as_o a_o duty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v himself_o be_v of_o old_a esteem_v the_o high_a attainment_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n some_o man_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o inquire_v into_o themselves_o and_o some_o man_n dare_v not_o and_o some_o neglect_v the_o do_n of_o it_o from_o spiritual_a sloth_n and_o other_o deceitful_a imagination_n but_o he_o that_o will_v ever_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o sin_n must_v thus_o far_o make_v bold_a with_o himself_o and_o dare_v to_o be_v thus_o far_o wise._n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_v before_o prescribe_v consider_v his_o own_o darkness_n and_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v to_o pray_v fervent_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n will_v guide_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o search_n after_o the_o pravity_n and_o defilement_n of_o his_o nature_n without_o this_o he_o will_v never_o make_v any_o great_a or_o useful_a discovery_n and_o yet_o the_o discern_a hereof_o be_v the_o first_o evidence_n that_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o least_o
testify_v unto_o but_o withal_o i_o must_v add_v that_o as_o to_o the_o proper_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o it_o no_o mind_n can_v apprehend_v it_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v it_o none_o can_v perfect_o understand_v its_o glory_n some_o few_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v to_o illustrate_v it_o sect._n 13_o 1_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o have_v union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n original_o and_o efficient_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o union_n but_o formal_o this_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o become_v member_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n ephes._n 5._o 30._o as_o eve_n be_v of_o adam_n she_o be_v one_o with_o he_o because_o she_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o and_o that_o derive_v from_o he_o which_o the_o apsotle_n allude_v unto_o so_o be_v we_o of_o he_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o he_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a nature_n with_o he_o heb._n 2._o 11_o 14._o how_o excellent_a be_v this_o grace_n which_o give_v we_o our_o interest_n in_o and_o continuity_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o person_n as_o our_o head_n it_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o render_v we_o one_o with_o he_o 2_o our_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n unto_o god_n consist_v herein_o for_o it_o be_v the_o reparation_n of_o his_o image_n in_o we_o ephes._n 4._o 23_o 24._o col._n 3._o 10._o something_o i_o hope_v i_o apprehend_v concern_v this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o believer_n and_o of_o their_o likeness_n unto_o he_o how_o great_a a_o privilege_n it_o be_v what_o honour_n safety_n and_o security_n depend_v thereon_o what_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o on_o the_o account_n thereof_o but_o perfect_o to_o conceive_v or_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o but_o shall_v learn_v to_o adore_v the_o grace_n whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v and_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o to_o admire_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o mediation_n whereby_o it_o be_v renew_v in_o we_o but_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v ineffable_a 3_o it_o be_v our_o life_n our_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n life_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o excellency_n without_o this_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o how_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v declare_v but_o this_o be_v the_o internal_a principle_n of_o life_n whence_o all_o vital_a act_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n do_v proceed_v and_o whereas_o we_o know_v not_o well_o what_o be_v the_o true_a form_n and_o essence_n of_o life_n natural_a only_o we_o find_v it_o discern_v it_o and_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o its_o effect_n much_o less_o do_v we_o know_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o life_n spiritual_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a this_o be_v that_o life_n which_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n coloss._n 3._o 3._o in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n draw_v a_o veil_n over_o it_o as_o know_v that_o we_o be_v unable_a steadfast_o to_o behold_v its_o glory_n and_o beauty_n sect._n 14_o but_o before_o i_o proceed_v unto_o a_o further_a description_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o its_o effect_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o practical_o to_o call_v over_o these_o general_a consideration_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o our_o own_o concernment_n in_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v no_o empty_a notion_n will_v be_v therein_o declare_v and_o first_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o not_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o or_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o any_o good_a work_n how_o good_a and_o useful_a soever_o in_o themselves_o nor_o howsoever_o multiply_v by_o we_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o vital_a principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o our_o heart_n a_o few_o honest_a action_n a_o few_o useful_a duty_n do_v satisfy_v some_o person_n that_o they_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v or_o as_o they_o need_v to_o be_v and_o some_o man_n religion_n have_v consist_v in_o the_o multiply_a of_o outward_a duty_n that_o they_o may_v be_v meritorious_a for_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o god_n express_o reject_v not_o only_o such_o duty_n but_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o and_o their_o most_o frequent_a reiteration_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o antecedent_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v if_o it_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n insist_v on_o isa._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o such_o act_n and_o duty_n may_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o other_o cause_n the_o fruit_n of_o other_o principle_n mere_a legal_a conviction_n will_v produce_v they_o and_o put_v man_n upon_o a_o course_n of_o they_o fear_n affliction_n terror_n of_o conscience_n dictate_v of_o reason_n improve_v by_o education_n and_o confirm_v by_o custom_n will_v direct_v yea_o compel_v man_n unto_o their_o observance_n but_o all_o be_v lose_v man_n do_v but_o labour_v in_o the_o fire_n about_o they_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o prepare_v with_o this_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o habitual_a holiness_n wrought_v in_o it_o immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o must_v here_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n 1_o that_o so_o far_o as_o these_o duty_n be_v they_o of_o morality_n or_o religion_n of_o piety_n or_o divine_a worship_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o man_n encourage_v in_o they_o there_o be_v sundry_a way_n whereby_o the_o best_a duty_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o misapply_v as_o when_o man_n rest_v in_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v meritorious_a or_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o justification_n before_o god_n for_o this_o as_o be_v know_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o divert_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n from_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 9_o 31_o 32._o chap._n 10._o 3_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v reason_n and_o cause_n that_o render_v they_o unacceptable_a before_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v as_o when_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n for_o which_o cain_n sacrifice_n be_v reject_v and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o previous_o sanctify_v and_o prepare_v with_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o obedience_n but_o yet_o on_o neither_o of_o these_o ground_n or_o pretence_n can_v we_o or_o ought_v we_o to_o condemn_v or_o undervalue_v the_o duty_n themselves_o which_o be_v good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n nor_o take_v off_o man_n from_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o we_o can_v see_v more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o duty_n of_o religious_a piety_n among_o unsanctified_a person_n than_o we_o do_v the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o spare_v the_o good_a act_n of_o bad_a man_n but_o this_o we_o may_v do_v and_o as_o we_o be_v call_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o man_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o course_n of_o duty_n and_o good_a work_n on_o principle_n that_o will_v not_o abide_v and_o endure_v the_o trial_n or_o for_o end_n that_o will_v spoil_v and_o corrupt_v all_o they_o do_v we_o may_v tell_v they_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o young_a man_n who_o give_v that_o great_a account_n of_o his_o diligence_n in_o all_o legal_a duty_n one_o thing_n be_v yet_o want_v unto_o you_o you_o want_v faith_n or_o you_o want_v christ_n or_o you_o want_v a_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n without_o which_o all_o you_o do_v will_v be_v lose_v and_o come_v to_o no_o account_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o due_a assertion_n of_o grace_n never_o be_v nor_o never_o can_v be_v a_o obstruction_n unto_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n indeed_o when_o any_o will_v give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o such_o work_n or_o act_n under_o the_o name_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o although_o they_o may_v make_v a_o specious_a show_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o or_o such_o as_o god_n require_v not_o of_o man_n we_o may_v speak_v against_o they_o deny_v they_o and_o take_v man_n off_o from_o they_o so_o persecution_n have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o good_a work_n man_n suppose_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o they_o slay_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o man_n give_v their_o good_n unto_o pious_a uses_n as_o they_o be_v call_v indeed_o impious_a abuse_n
and_o strengthen_v continual_o by_o effectual_a supply_n of_o grace_n from_o jesus_n christ_n dispose_v incline_v and_o enable_v the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o all_o way_n act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n oppose_v resist_a and_o final_o conquer_a whatever_n be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a thereunto_o this_o belong_v essential_o unto_o evangelical_n holiness_n yea_o herein_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o formal_o and_o radical_o consist_v this_o be_v that_o from_o whence_o believer_n be_v denominate_v holy_a and_o without_o which_o none_o be_v so_o or_o can_v be_v so_o call_v sect._n 36_o second_o the_o property_n of_o this_o power_n be_v readiness_n and_o facility_n wherever_o it_o be_v it_o render_v the_o soul_n ready_a unto_o all_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o render_v all_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n easy_a unto_o the_o soul_n 1._o it_o give_v readiness_n by_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o those_o encumbrance_n which_o the_o mind_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v clog_v with_o and_o hinder_v by_o from_o sin_n the_o world_n spiritual_a sloth_n and_o unbelief_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v exhort_v unto_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n heb._n 12._o 1._o luke_n 12._o 35._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o chap._n 4._o 1._o ephes._n 6._o 14._o herein_o be_v the_o spirit_n ready_a though_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a mark_v 14._o 35._o and_o those_o encumbrance_n which_o give_v a_o unreadiness_n unto_o obedience_n to_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o full_a power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o person_n unregenerate_a whence_o they_o be_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 13._o hence_o proceed_v all_o those_o prevalent_a tergiversation_n against_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conviction_n which_o bear_v sway_n in_o such_o person_n yet_o a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v prov._n 6._o 10._o by_o these_o do_v man_n so_o often_o put_v off_o the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o pernicious_o procrastinate_v from_o time_n to_o time_n a_o full_a compliance_n with_o their_o conviction_n and_o whatever_o particular_a duty_n such_o person_n do_v perform_v yet_o be_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n never_o prepare_v or_o ready_a for_o they_o but_o the_o encumbrance_n mention_v do_v influence_n they_o into_o spiritual_a disorder_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v 2_o these_o principle_n of_o sloth_n and_o vnreadiness_n do_v ofttimes_o partial_o influence_n the_o mind_n of_o believer_n themselves_o unto_o great_a indisposition_n unto_o spiritual_a duty_n so_o the_o spouse_n state_n her_o case_n cantic_a 5._o 2_o 3._o by_o reason_n of_o her_o circumstance_n in_o the_o world_n she_o have_v a_o unreadiness_n for_o that_o converse_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o she_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o it_o be_v so_o not_o unfrequent_o with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n a_o spiritual_a unreadyness_n unto_o holy_a duty_n arise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sloth_n or_o the_o occasion_n of_o life_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o trouble_v both_o these_o be_v remove_v by_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n in_o believer_n the_o total_a prevail_a power_n of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v in_o person_n unregenerate_a be_v break_v by_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o it_o into_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o give_v a_o habitual_a fitness_n and_o preparation_n of_o heart_n unto_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o various_a degree_n it_o free_v believer_n from_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o encumbrance_n which_o they_o have_v yet_o to_o conflict_n with_o and_o this_o it_o do_v three_o way_n as_o 1_o it_o weaken_v and_o take_v off_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o earthly_a thing_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o possess_v the_o mind_n as_o former_o col._n 3._o 2._o how_o it_o do_v this_o be_v declare_v before_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o mind_n be_v great_o ease_v of_o its_o burden_n and_o some_o way_n ready_a unto_o its_o duty_n 2_o it_o give_v a_o insight_n into_o the_o beauty_n the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o holiness_n and_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n this_o they_o see_v nothing_o of_o who_o be_v unsanctified_a be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o natural_a darkness_n they_o can_v see_v no_o beauty_n in_o holiness_n no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v desire_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v unfree_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o which_o they_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v compel_v unto_o but_o the_o spiritual_a light_n wherewith_o this_o principle_n of_o grace_n be_v accompany_v discover_v a_o excellency_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o we_o have_v thereby_o so_o as_o great_o to_o incline_v the_o mind_n unto_o they_o and_o prepare_v it_o for_o they_o 3_o it_o cause_v the_o affection_n to_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v unto_o they_o with_o delight_n how_o do_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n say_v david_n my_o delight_n be_v in_o thy_o statute_n they_o be_v sweet_a unto_o i_o than_o the_o honeycomb_n where_o these_o three_o thing_n concur_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v free_v from_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o carnal_a lust_n and_o love_n of_o this_o world_n where_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n lie_v clear_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o where_o the_o affection_n cleave_v unto_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o command_v then_o will_v be_v that_o readiness_n in_o obedience_n which_o we_o inquire_v after_o sect._n 37_o 2._o it_o give_v facility_n or_o easiness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n whatever_o man_n do_v from_o a_o habit_n they_o do_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o easiness_n that_o be_v easy_a to_o they_o which_o they_o be_v accustom_v unto_o though_o hard_a and_o difficult_a in_o its_o self_n and_o what_o be_v do_v from_o nature_n be_v do_v with_o facility_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v a_o new_a nature_n a_o infuse_a habit_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o all_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n i_o grant_v there_o will_v be_v opposition_n unto_o they_o even_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n itself_o from_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o temptation_n of_o all_o sort_n yea_o and_o they_o may_v sometime_o arise_v so_o high_a as_o either_o to_o defeat_v our_o purpose_n and_o intention_n unto_o duty_n or_o to_o clog_n we_o in_o they_o to_o take_v off_o our_o chariot-wheel_n and_o to_o make_v we_o drive_v heavy_o but_o still_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n to_o make_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o obedience_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o easy_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o facility_n in_o their_o performance_n for_o 1_o it_o introduce_v a_o suitableness_n between_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o perform_v by_o it_o be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o answerableness_n in_o they_o unto_o all_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o strange_a thing_n unto_o we_o hos._n 8._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n in_o our_o mind_n against_o they_o rom._n 8._o 7._o there_o be_v no_o suitableness_n between_o our_o mind_n and_o they_o but_o this_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n thereby_o do_v the_o mind_n and_o duty_n answer_v one_o another_o as_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o lightsome_a body_n hence_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o grievous_a unto_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o they_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o contain_v any_o thing_n uncouth_a unreasonable_a burdensome_a or_o any_o way_n unsuit_v to_o that_o new_a nature_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v influence_v and_o act_v hence_o all_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o believer_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n prov._n 3._o 17._o the_o great_a notion_n of_o some_o in_o these_o day_n be_v about_o the_o suitableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n unto_o reason_n and_o to_o make_v good_a their_o assertion_n in_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o it_o because_o reason_n will_v not_o come_v to_o they_o they_o bring_v they_o by_o violence_n unto_o their_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o this_o renew_a principle_n alone_o that_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n in_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n 2_o it_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n or_o whole_a person_n unto_o a_o frequency_n
have_v neither_o the_o root_n of_o it_o nor_o any_o fruit_n that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o resemble_v it_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o such_o multitude_n of_o rational_a creature_n live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n shall_v so_o vain_o and_o woeful_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n that_o which_o they_o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v be_v to_o have_v that_o in_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n now_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o what_o will_v absolute_o frustrate_v all_o the_o design_n of_o such_o person_n namely_o their_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o righteousness_n thereby_o which_o they_o be_v regardless_o of_o all_o that_o they_o project_n and_o design_n be_v as_o far_o beneath_o that_o holiness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o which_o they_o think_v hereby_o to_o obtain_v as_o the_o earth_n be_v beneath_o the_o heaven_n all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v utter_o lose_v it_o will_v never_o be_v either_o a_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o or_o a_o holiness_n in_o they_o but_o this_o deceit_n be_v frequent_o rebuke_v god_n only_o by_o his_o grace_n can_v remove_v and_o take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n sect._n 41_o 2_o and_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o gift_n though_o never_o so_o useful_a with_o a_o plausible_a profession_n thereon_o these_o thing_n go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o the_o world_n and_o many_o deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o they_o gift_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o therefore_o great_o to_o be_v esteem_v they_o be_v also_o frequent_o useful_a in_o and_o unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o they_o put_v man_n on_o such_o duty_n as_o have_v a_o great_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o help_n of_o they_o alone_o may_v man_n pray_v and_o preach_v and_o maintain_v spiritual_a communication_n among_o they_o with_o who_o they_o do_v converse_v and_o as_o circumstance_n may_v be_v order_v they_o put_v sundry_a person_n on_o a_o frequent_a performance_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o up_o to_o a_o eminency_n in_o profession_n but_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v they_o be_v not_o holiness_n nor_o be_v the_o duty_n perform_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o alone_o duty_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n accept_v of_o god_n in_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v and_o they_o may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o holiness_n at_o all_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o only_o consistent_a with_o holiness_n but_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o it_o and_o exceed_a promoter_n of_o it_o in_o soul_n that_o be_v real_o gracious_a but_o they_o may_v be_v alone_o without_o grace_n and_o then_o be_v they_o apt_a to_o deceive_v the_o mind_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o be_v and_o do_v what_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o do_v let_v they_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o that_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o all_o true_a holiness_n as_o before_o explain_v and_o it_o will_v quick_o appear_v how_o short_a they_o come_v thereof_o for_o as_o their_o subject_n where_o they_o have_v their_o residence_n be_v the_o mind_n only_o and_o not_o the_o will_n or_o affection_n any_o further_o but_o as_o they_o be_v influence_v or_o restrain_v by_o light_n so_o they_o do_v not_o renew_v nor_o change_v the_o mind_n itself_o so_o as_o to_o transform_v it_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o give_v the_o soul_n a_o general_a inclination_n unto_o all_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n but_o only_o a_o readiness_n for_o that_o duty_n which_o their_o exercise_n do_v peculiar_o consist_v in_o wherefore_o they_o answer_v no_o one_o property_n of_o true_a holiness_n and_o we_o have_v not_o seldom_o see_v discovery_n make_v thereof_o sect._n 42_o lest_o of_o all_o can_v morality_n or_o a_o course_n of_o moral_a duty_n when_o it_o be_v alone_o maintain_v any_o pretence_n hereunto_o we_o have_v have_v attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o specifical_a difference_n between_o common_a and_o save_v grace_n but_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a differ_v only_o in_o degree_n but_o some_o as_o though_o this_o ground_n be_v already_o gain_v and_o need_v no_o more_o contend_v about_o do_v add_v without_o any_o consideration_n of_o these_o petty_a distinction_n of_o common_a and_o save_v grace_n that_o morality_n be_v grace_n and_o grace_n be_v morality_n and_o nothing_o else_o to_o be_v a_o gracious_a holy_a man_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v a_o moral_a man_n be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o and_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o philosophical_a morality_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v and_o this_o be_v further_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o habit_n or_o gracious_a principle_n of_o holiness_n be_v specifical_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n whatever_o whether_o intellectual_a or_o moral_a connate_a or_o acquire_v as_o also_o from_o all_o that_o common_a grace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o whereof_o any_o person_n not_o real_o sanctify_v may_v be_v make_v partaker_n sect._n 43_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v indeed_o sufficient_o evident_a from_o the_o description_n we_o have_v give_v of_o this_o spiritual_a habit_n its_o nature_n and_o property_n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v also_o other_o respect_n give_v further_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n i_o shall_v call_v over_o the_o most_o important_a of_o they_o after_o some_o few_o thing_n have_v be_v premise_v as_o 1._o a_o habit_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v qualify_v the_o subject_a wherein_o it_o be_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v denominate_v from_o it_o and_o make_v the_o action_n proceed_v from_o it_o to_o be_v suit_v unto_o it_o or_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o as_o aristotle_n say_v virtue_n be_v a_o habit_n which_o make_v he_o that_o have_v it_o good_a or_o virtuous_a and_o his_o action_n good_a now_o all_o moral_a habit_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o will._n intellectual_a habit_n be_v not_o immediate_o affective_a of_o good_a or_o evil_a but_o as_o the_o will_n be_v influence_v by_o they_o these_o habit_n do_v incline_v dispose_n and_o enable_v the_o will_n to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o will_n and_o so_o all_o external_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o two_o thing_n be_v consider_v first_o the_o act_n itself_o or_o the_o work_n do_v and_o second_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v respect_v by_o the_o habit_n itself_o though_o not_o immediate_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o acts._n it_o be_v moreover_o necessary_a and_o natural_a that_o every_o act_n of_o the_o will_n every_o work_n of_o a_o man_n be_v for_o a_o certain_a end_n two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o all_o our_o obedience_n 1_o the_o duty_n itself_o we_o do_v and_o 2_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o do_v it_o if_o any_o habit_n therefore_o do_v not_o incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o will_n unto_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o duty_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o of_o that_o kind_a from_o whence_o true_a gospel_n obedience_n do_v proceed_v for_o the_o end_n of_o every_o act_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v essential_a unto_o it_o let_v we_o then_o take_v all_o the_o habit_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o however_o they_o may_v incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o will_n unto_o such_o act_n of_o virtue_n as_o material_o be_v duty_n of_o obedience_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o respect_n unto_o this_o end_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o moral_a habit_n do_v so_o incline_v the_o will_n unto_o duty_n of_o obedience_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o end_n then_o be_v there_o no_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o some_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o sect._n 44_o 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o give_v all_o our_o duty_n their_o special_a nature_n this_o be_v twofold_a 1_o the_o next_o and_o 2_o the_o ultimate_a or_o it_o be_v particular_a or_o universal_a and_o these_o may_v be_v different_a in_o the_o same_o action_n as_o a_o man_n may_v give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a his_o next_o particular_a end_n
may_v be_v to_o relieve_v and_o cherish_v they_o this_o end_n be_v good_a and_o so_o far_o the_o work_n or_o duty_n itself_o be_v good_a also_o but_o the_o ultimate_a and_o general_n end_v of_o this_o action_n may_v be_v self_n merit_n reputation_n praise_n compensation_n for_o sin_n commit_v and_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a now_o moral_a habit_n acquire_v by_o endeavour_n answerable_a unto_o our_o light_n and_o conviction_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o enlighten_v reason_n with_o resolution_n and_o perseverance_n may_v incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o will_n unto_o action_n and_o work_n that_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v duty_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v particular_a end_n that_o be_v good_a but_o a_o want_n of_o respect_n unto_o the_o general_n end_n allow_v they_o not_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n and_o this_o be_v applicable_a unto_o all_o moral_a habit_n and_o duty_n whatever_o but_o the_o difference_n assert_v be_v far_a manifest_v sect._n 45_o first_o from_o the_o especial_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o holiness_n which_o constitute_v its_o nature_n of_o another_o kind_a than_o any_o common_a grace_n or_o morality_n can_v pretend_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v elect_v love_n or_o god_n purpose_n of_o election_n ephes._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a before_o he_o in_o love_n god_n choose_v we_o from_o eternity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a that_o be_v with_o a_o design_n and_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o so_o he_o set_v some_o man_n apart_o in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n as_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o will_v communicate_v holiness_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o especial_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o a_o especial_a and_o eternal_a purpose_n this_o give_v it_o its_o especial_a nature_n and_o make_v it_o as_o be_v say_v of_o another_o kind_a than_o any_o effect_n of_o common_a grace_n whatever_o that_o be_v holiness_n which_o god_n work_v in_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v so_o for_o he_o choose_v we_o unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o choose_n of_o we_o in_o subordination_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o vltimate_a end_n of_o all_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n or_o of_o all_o the_o free_a act_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o this_o salvation_n so_o design_v in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n gospel_n holiness_n therefore_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v design_v as_o the_o especial_a way_n and_o mean_n on_o their_o part_n of_o bring_v the_o elect_a unto_o salvation_n and_o his_o choose_n of_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o where_o our_o sanctification_n be_v comprise_v under_o our_o vocation_n because_o therein_o and_o thereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sanctify_a principle_n of_o holiness_n communicate_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o reckon_v as_o a_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o our_o predestination_n but_o be_v so_o conjoin_v thereunto_o as_o to_o declare_v that_o none_o other_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a rom._n 8._o 30._o and_o this_o consideration_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o evince_n that_o this_o holiness_n whereof_o we_o treat_v differ_v essential_o from_o all_o other_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o action_n proceed_v from_o they_o as_o have_v a_o especial_a nature_n of_o its_o own_o whatever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o any_o man_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n or_o whatever_o their_o endeavour_n may_v be_v in_o way_n of_o honesty_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n if_o the_o power_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o in_o they_o be_v not_o a_o fruit_n of_o elect_v love_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n give_v of_o god_n for_o this_o certain_a end_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o salvation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v choose_v it_o belong_v not_o unto_o this_o holiness_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n give_v we_o in_o charge_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n whereby_o we_o may_v make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a that_o be_v unto_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o our_o own_o mind_n prescribe_v as_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o the_o exercise_n and_o increase_v of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v its_o proper_a effect_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 10._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o see_v so_o many_o glorious_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n utter_o to_o fail_v as_o we_o do_v be_v because_o the_o faith_n so_o profess_v be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n tit._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o god_n give_v to_o man_n to_o make_v his_o purpose_n of_o election_n infallible_o effectual_a that_o so_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v rom._n 11._o and_o the_o election_n or_o those_o elect_v may_v obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o glory_n design_v for_o they_o rom._n 11._o 5._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o much_o spiritual_a sloth_n in_o we_o or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o namely_o that_o our_o grace_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o genuine_a and_o of_o the_o true_a heavenly_a race_n if_o we_o endeavour_v not_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v real_a effect_n of_o elect_v love_n sect._n 46_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v inquire_v how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o grace_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o hope_v be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o duty_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o election_n see_v such_o only_o be_v genuine_a and_o durable_a i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v do_v three_o way_n 1_o by_o their_o growth_n and_o increase_n this_o in_o ordinary_a case_n set_v aside_o the_o season_n of_o prevalent_a temptation_n and_o desertion_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n hereof_o water_n that_o proceed_v from_o a_o live_a fountain_n increase_n in_o their_o progress_n because_o of_o the_o continual_a supply_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o spring_n when_o those_o which_o have_v only_o occasional_a beginning_n â—rom_o shower_n of_o rain_n or_o the_o like_a do_v continual_o decay_v until_o they_o be_v dry_v up_o the_o grace_n that_o come_v from_o this_o eternal_a spring_n have_v continual_a supply_n from_o it_o so_o that_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o no_o violent_a obstruction_n as_o they_o may_v do_v sometime_o for_o a_o season_n they_o do_v constant_o increase_v and_o thrive_v and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v secure_v his_o spiritual_a comfort_n one_o moment_n under_o a_o sensible_a decay_n of_o grace_n for_o such_o a_o decay_n be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n into_o question_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v as_o give_v in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o election_n it_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 4._o 14._o the_o quietness_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o professor_n under_o a_o decay_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o soul-ruining_a security_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o spiritual_a peace_n sect._n 47_o 2_o we_o may_v discern_v it_o when_o we_o be_v much_o stir_v up_o unto_o diligent_a act_n and_o exercise_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o that_o elect_v love_n from_o whence_o all_o grace_n do_v proceed_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n great_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n that_o be_v therein_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o one_o grace_n excit_v and_o stir_v up_o another_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o set_v they_o all_o on_o work_n rom._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v we_o with_o lovingkindness_n because_o he_o have_v love_v we_o with_o everlasting_a love_n jerem._n 31._o 3._o that_o be_v he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o everlasting_a love_n as_o thereby_o to_o draw_v we_o after_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n those_o principle_n of_o duty_n in_o we_o which_o be_v excite_v only_o by_o fear_n awe_o hope_n and_o the_o jealous_a observance_n of_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n will_v scarce_o at_o any_o time_n evince_v this_o heavenly_a extract_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a
we_o much_o to_o blame_v that_o we_o do_v not_o more_o abound_v in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o mean_n unto_o the_o end_v mention_v do_v we_o abide_v more_o constant_o in_o the_o behold_n or_o contemplation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o the_o pattern_n and_o great_a example_n propose_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o transform_v into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n but_o it_o be_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o many_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n delight_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o and_o do_v much_o admire_v the_o virtuous_a say_n and_o action_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o their_o imitation_n while_o they_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nor_o do_v endeavour_n after_o conformity_n thereunto_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o virtue_n which_o they_o seek_v after_o and_o desire_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_a and_o not_o of_o that_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o thence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o some_o who_o not_o out_o of_o love_n unto_o it_o but_o to_o decry_v other_o important_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n thereby_o do_v place_n all_o christianity_n in_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n do_v yet_o indeed_o in_o their_o practice_n despise_v those_o quality_n and_o duty_n wherein_o he_o principal_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n his_o meekness_n patience_n self-denial_n quietness_n in_o bear_v reproach_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n condescension_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o all_o they_o regard_v not_o but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n that_o whatever_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o be_v no_o part_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n than_o that_o it_o do_v not_o render_v we_o conformable_a to_o christ._n sect._n 60_o and_o we_o shall_v always_o consider_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o act_v faith_n on_o christ_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o end_n let_v none_o be_v guilty_a practical_o of_o what_o some_o be_v false_o charge_v withal_o as_o to_o doctrine_n let_v none_o divide_v in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o exercise_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o one_o half_a of_o it_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o redemption_n for_o justification_n for_o sanctification_n be_v but_o one_o half_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n it_o respect_v christ_n only_o as_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o as_o he_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o we_o as_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o unto_o justification_n unto_o these_o end_n indeed_o be_v he_o first_o and_o principal_o propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o be_v we_o exhort_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o holiness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a imagination_n that_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n namely_o to_o exemplify_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o holiness_n which_o he_o teach_v so_o to_o neglect_v his_o so_o be_v our_o example_n in_o consider_v he_o by_o faith_n to_o that_o end_n and_o labour_v after_o conformity_n to_o he_o be_v evil_a and_o pernicious_a wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v much_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o what_o he_o be_v what_o he_o do_v how_o in_o all_o instance_n of_o duty_n and_o trial_n he_o carry_v himself_o until_o a_o image_n or_o idea_n of_o his_o perfect_a holiness_n be_v implant_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o thereby_o sect._n 61_o 4_o lie_n that_o which_o principal_o difference_v evangelical_n holiness_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n from_o all_o other_o natural_a or_o moral_a habit_n or_o duty_n and_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v sanctification_n unto_o we_o be_v that_o from_o he_o his_o person_n as_o our_o head_n the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n in_o believer_n be_v derive_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o he_o real_a supply_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o grace_n whereby_o their_o holiness_n be_v preserve_v maintain_v and_o increase_v be_v constant_o communicate_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o state_v and_o proof_n hereof_o the_o whole_a difference_n about_o grace_n and_o morality_n do_v depend_v and_o will_v issue_v for_o if_o that_o which_o man_n call_v morality_n be_v so_o derive_v from_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o it_o be_v evangelical_n grace_n if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v either_o nothing_o or_o somewhat_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o kind_a for_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o nor_o holiness_n neither_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o prove_v herein_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o head_n of_o influence_n the_o spring_n or_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o his_o church_n wherein_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n and_o i_o shall_v confine_v the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n unto_o the_o ensue_a position_n with_o their_o confirmation_n sect._n 62_o first_o whatever_o grace_n god_n promise_v unto_o any_o bestow_v on_o they_o or_o work_v in_o they_o it_o be_v all_o so_o bestow_v and_o wrought_v in_o by_z and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n or_o middle_a person_n between_o god_n and_o they_o this_o the_o very_a notion_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o his_o interposition_n therein_o between_o god_n and_o we_o do_v require_v to_o affirm_v that_o any_o good_a thing_n any_o grace_n any_o virtue_n be_v give_v unto_o or_o bestow_v on_o we_o or_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n and_o not_o immediate_o through_o christ_n or_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o or_o praise_n with_o glory_n not_o direct_o by_o christ_n be_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v his_o mediation_n moses_n indeed_o be_v call_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n gal._n 3._o 19_o as_o he_o be_v a_o internuntius_fw-la a_o messenger_n to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o to_o return_v their_o answer_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o limit_v the_o mediatory_a work_n of_o christ_n unto_o such_o a_o interposition_n only_o be_v to_o leave_v he_o but_o one_o office_n that_o of_o a_o prophet_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o principal_a uses_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o mediation_n towards_o the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n because_o moses_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o saviour_n or_o redeemer_n act_v 7._o 35._o metaphorical_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o use_n and_o employment_n in_o that_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n some_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o redeemer_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n subvert_v the_o whole_a gospel_n with_o the_o faith_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o in_o particular_a what_o there_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o be_v the_o middle_a person_n between_o god_n and_o we_o may_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a assertion_n sect._n 63_o 1_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o absolute_a infinite_a fountain_n the_o supreme_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n for_o he_o alone_o be_v original_o and_o essential_o holy_a as_o he_o only_o be_v good_a and_o so_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n to_o other_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o author_n possessor_n and_o bestower_n of_o it_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o quicken_v who_o he_o please_v joh._n 5._o 26._o with_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal._n 36._o 9_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o this_o i_o suppose_v needs_o no_o further_a confirmation_n with_o they_o who_o real_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o grace_n and_o holiness_n these_o thing_n if_o any_o be_v among_o those_o perfect_a gift_n which_o be_v from_o above_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1._o 17._o sect._n 64_o 2_o god_n from_o his_o own_o fullness_n communicate_v unto_o his_o creature_n either_o by_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o first_o creation_n god_n implant_v his_o image_n on_o we_o in_o uprightness_n and_o holiness_n in_o and_o by_o the_o make_n or_o creation_n
but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o this_o work_n than_o what_o the_o same_o person_n do_v find_v in_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o a_o feign_a story_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sympathy_n in_o natural_a affection_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o proper_a object_n though_o represent_v by_o false_a imagination_n 3_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o among_o some_o other_o by_o image_n in_o crucifix_n and_o dolorous_a picture_n whereunto_o they_o pay_v great_a devotion_n with_o a_o appearance_n of_o ardent_a affection_n but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v such_o a_o due_a representation_n of_o this_o object_n as_o to_o ingenerate_v sincere_a love_n towards_o christ_n crucify_v in_o any_o soul_n wherefore_o 4_o this_o be_v do_v effectual_o only_a by_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o therein_o be_v jesus_n christ_n evident_o crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n the_o grace_n the_o love_n the_o patience_n the_o condescension_n the_o obedience_n the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o christ_n therein_o so_o be_v christ_n eye_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o sincere_a love_n and_o be_v so_o state_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o of_o all_o true_a love_n be_v 1._o adherence_n 2._o assimulation_n 1_o adherence_n love_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o express_v by_o this_o effect_n the_o soul_n of_o one_o do_v cleave_v or_o be_v knit_v unto_o another_o as_o that_o of_o jonathan_n to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 1._o so_o it_o produce_v a_o firm_a adherence_n unto_o christ_n crucify_v that_o make_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n always_o present_a with_o christ_n on_o the_o cross._n and_o hence_o 2_o ensue_v assimulation_n or_o conformity_n none_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n or_o effect_n of_o love_n but_o they_o assign_v this_o as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o it_o beget_v a_o likeness_n between_o the_o mind_n love_v and_o the_o object_n belove_v and_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n a_o mind_n fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o crucify_v and_o represent_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n before_o describe_v will_v be_v change_v into_o its_o image_n and_o likeness_n by_o the_o effectual_a mortification_n of_o sin_n through_o a_o derivation_n of_o power_n and_o grace_n from_o thence_o for_o that_o purpose_n sect._n 39_o five_o the_o holy_a ghost_n carry_v on_o this_o work_n by_o constant_a discovery_n unto_o and_o press_v on_o believer_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o true_a nature_n and_o certain_a end_n of_o sin_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o beauty_n excellency_n vsefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n with_o the_o concern_v of_o god_n christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n therein_o a_o rational_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o mortification_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o man_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o it_o also_o and_o now_o i_o add_v that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o what_o our_o own_o reason_n be_v of_o itself_o able_a to_o suggest_v unto_o we_o it_o will_v never_o be_v prevalent_a unto_o any_o sincere_a or_o permanent_a attempt_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o any_o sin_n whatever_o let_v man_n make_v the_o best_a of_o their_o reason_n they_o can_v in_o the_o search_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o perverse_a nature_n and_o dreadful_a consequent_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o perfect_a peace_n and_o future_a blessedness_n which_o attend_v the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n they_o will_v find_v a_o obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n in_o their_o heart_n not_o conquerable_a by_o any_o such_o reason_n or_o consideration_n that_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v useful_a and_o prevalent_a unto_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 16._o 18._o although_o he_o make_v use_v of_o our_o mind_n understanding_n reason_n conscience_n and_o the_o best_a of_o our_o consideration_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o if_o he_o give_v not_o a_o peculiar_a efficacy_n and_o power_n unto_o all_o the_o work_n will_v not_o be_v effectual_a when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o reason_n and_o motive_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o holiness_n unto_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n they_o shall_v hold_v good_a and_o bind_v the_o soul_n unto_o this_o duty_n against_o all_o objection_n and_o temptation_n that_o will_v divert_v it_o whatever_o sect._n 40_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o and_o i_o confess_v weak_o and_o obscure_o delineate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v many_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v more_o enlarge_v and_o particular_o inquire_v into_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v i_o judge_v sufficient_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o what_o have_v be_v argue_v from_o plain_a scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a evangelical_n holiness_n so_o with_o all_o sober_a person_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o consideration_n that_o fulsome_a product_n of_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n that_o all_o gospel_n holiness_n consist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o moral_a virtue_n book_n v._n chap._n i._o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n own_v by_o all_o christian_n doctrine_n false_o charge_v with_o a_o inconsistency_n with_o it_o 2_o though_o own_v by_o all_o yet_o practise_v by_o few_o and_o disadvantageous_o plead_v for_o by_o many_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o brief_o express_v 3_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n frequent_o propose_v unto_o our_o consideration_n for_o that_o end_n 4_o this_o argument_n cogent_n and_o unavoidable_a press_v with_o its_o limitation_n 5_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n absolute_o but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o necessity_n and_o a_o most_o effectual_a motive_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o motive_n declare_v 10_o the_o argument_n enforce_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o conformity_n unto_o god_n by_o holiness_n with_o that_o communion_n and_o likeness_n with_o he_o which_o depend_v thereon_o 13_o with_o our_o future_a everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o 14_o true_a force_n of_o that_o consideration_n vindicate_v merit_n reject_v 15_o and_o the_o substitution_n of_o morality_n in_o the_o room_n of_o gospel_n holiness_n 16_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n discard_v and_o 17_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o promote_a gospel_n obedience_n charge_v 18_o 19_o the_o principal_a argument_n far_o enforce_v from_o the_o preeminence_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o person_n by_o this_o conformity_n to_o god_n 21_o and_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n thereby_o in_o order_n unto_o our_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o 22_o as_o it_o also_o alone_o render_v we_o useful_a in_o this_o world_n unto_o other_o 23_o two_o sort_n of_o grace_n by_o who_o exercise_n we_o grow_v into_o conformity_n with_o god_n 24_o those_o that_o be_v assimulate_v as_o faith_n and_o 26_o love_n and_o 28_o those_o which_o be_v declarative_a of_o that_o assimulation_n as_o goodness_n or_o benignity_n and_o 31_o truth_n 32_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o freedom_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n answer_v sect._n 1_o that_o wherewith_o i_o shall_v close_v this_o discourse_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v thus_o far_o describe_v unto_o all_o person_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o necessity_n and_o principal_a motive_n unto_o it_o and_o for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o work_n this_o necessity_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n allow_v plead_v for_o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o pretend_v unto_o for_o whereas_o the_o gospel_n be_v eminent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o tit._n 1._o 1._o the_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n or_o that_o which_o be_v design_v and_o every_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o attain_n furtherance_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v with_o modesty_n refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o their_o tendency_n thereunto_o but_o what_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n or_o what_o be_v a_o hindrance_n thereunto_o that_o many_o be_v
as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o which_o no_o man_n have_v any_o discouragement_n from_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v sect._n 8_o 4_o there_o be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n declare_v and_o administer_v a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v work_v this_o holiness_n in_o we_o or_o that_o conformity_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v require_v from_o this_o fountain_n therefore_o we_o draw_v immediate_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n so_o prevalent_a motive_n unto_o holiness_n in_o our_o soul_n hence_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v inference_v as_o first_o that_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o particular_a his_o satisfaction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o or_o a_o discouragement_n unto_o holiness_n as_o some_o blasphemous_o pretend_v that_o the_o great_a fundamental_a reason_n of_o it_o in_o we_o namely_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n himself_o can_v have_v no_o influence_n upon_o we_o without_o the_o supposition_n of_o it_o and_o faith_n in_o it_o unless_o faith_n be_v build_v hereon_o no_o sinner_n upon_o a_o view_n of_o god_n holiness_n as_o absolute_o consider_v can_v have_v any_o other_o thought_n but_o those_o of_o cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a it_o can_v be_v pardon_v god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n i_o can_v serve_v he_o and_o therefore_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o manifest_v in_o jesus_n christ_n include_v a_o supposition_n of_o satisfaction_n make_v unto_o what_o be_v require_v by_o its_o absolute_a purity_n and_o a_o condescension_n thereon_o to_o accept_v in_o he_o that_o holiness_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n which_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v equal_o maintain_v the_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o it_o and_o encourage_v we_o unto_o it_o and_o we_o may_v see_v what_o contrary_a conclusion_n will_v be_v make_v on_o these_o different_a consideration_n of_o it_o those_o who_o view_v it_o only_o in_o the_o first_o way_n can_v come_v to_o no_o other_o issue_n in_o their_o thought_n but_o that_o which_o they_o express_v in_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 33._o 14._o who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v inhabit_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n god_n fiery_a holiness_n serve_v towards_o they_o unto_o no_o other_o end_v but_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o terror_n and_o despair_n but_o other_o inference_n be_v natural_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o holiness_n in_o the_o latter_a way_n our_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n what_o then_o what_o follow_v as_o our_o duty_n thereon_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o there_o be_v no_o such_o forcible_a reason_n for_o no_o such_o powerful_a motive_n unto_o our_o adherence_n unto_o he_o in_o holy_a obedience_n such_o different_a conclusion_n will_v man_n make_v from_o these_o different_a consideration_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n when_o once_o they_o come_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o in_o good_a earnest_n about_o they_o sect._n 9_o second_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o also_o that_o our_o holiness_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n although_o it_o have_v the_o same_o general_a nature_n and_o one_o principal_a end_n with_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o as_o it_o have_v a_o especial_a spring_n and_o fountain_n which_o that_o have_v not_o and_o relate_v unto_o sundry_a cause_n which_o the_o other_o have_v no_o concernment_n in_o so_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o especial_a use_n therewith_o the_o immediate_a end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o holiness_n in_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n absolute_o as_o express_v in_o the_o law_n whereon_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v justify_v this_o be_v now_o do_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n alone_o and_o the_o holiness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o respect_v only_o those_o end_n which_o god_n have_v propose_v unto_o we_o in_o compliance_n with_o his_o own_o holiness_n as_o he_o will_v glorify_v it_o in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v be_v afterward_o declare_v second_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o what_o particular_a instance_n the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o or_o what_o be_v the_o especial_a reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a because_o god_n be_v so_o and_o they_o be_v three_o sect._n 10_o 1_o because_o herein_o consist_v all_o that_o conformity_n unto_o god_n whereof_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v capable_a which_o be_v our_o privilege_n preeminence_n glory_n and_o honour_n we_o be_v original_o create_v in_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n herein_o consist_v the_o privilege_n preeminence_n order_n and_o blessedness_n of_o our_o first_o state_n and_o that_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o our_o holiness_n be_v by_o all_o confess_v wherefore_o without_o this_o conformity_n unto_o god_n without_o the_o impress_n of_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n upon_o we_o we_o do_v not_o we_o can_v stand_v in_o that_o relation_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v design_v we_o in_o our_o creation_n this_o we_o lose_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o acquire_v it_o again_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o we_o shall_v always_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n now_o this_o be_v do_v in_o and_o by_o holiness_n alone_o for_o therein_o consist_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o our_o apostle_n express_o declare_v ephes._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o with_o col._n 3._o 10._o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o any_o man_n to_o expect_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v prove_v eternal_o to_o his_o advantage_n who_o do_v not_o endeavour_v after_o conformity_n unto_o he_o for_o such_o a_o man_n despise_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n design_v unto_o himself_o in_o our_o creation_n and_o all_o that_o be_v eminent_a and_o peculiar_o bestow_v upon_o ourselves_o sect._n 11_o he_o therefore_o who_o design_n be_v not_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n according_a to_o his_o measure_n and_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o creature_n always_o miss_v both_o of_o his_o end_n his_o rule_n and_o his_o way_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o 45._o that_o be_v like_v he_o represent_v he_o as_o child_n do_v their_o father_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o this_o necessity_n of_o conformity_n unto_o god_n be_v once_o out_o of_o our_o view_n and_o consideration_n we_o be_v easy_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o mean_a temptation_n we_o meet_v withal_o in_o brief_a without_o that_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n unto_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o holiness_n as_o we_o do_v under_o his_o eye_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o his_o great_a adversary_n the_o devil_n so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o especial_a interest_n in_o he_o nor_o have_v he_o any_o in_o we_o 2_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n arise_v from_o the_o respect_n it_o bear_v unto_o our_o actual_a intercourse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o this_o in_o all_o our_o duty_n of_o obedience_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o attain_v if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o a_o real_a intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n they_o be_v all_o but_o uncertain_a beat_n of_o the_o air_n when_o we_o be_v accept_v in_o they_o when_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o they_o then_o have_v we_o in_o they_o this_o intercourse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n now_o whereas_o god_n be_v holy_a if_o we_o be_v not_o in_o our_o measure_n holy_a according_a to_o his_o mind_n this_o can_v be_v for_o god_n neither_o accept_v of_o any_o duty_n from_o unholy_a person_n nor_o be_v he_o glorify_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o unto_o these_o end_v do_v he_o expresle_o reject_v and_o condemn_v they_o it_o be_v a_o good_a duty_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o psal._n 50._o 16_o 17._o see_v thou_o be_v unholy_a to_o pray_v be_v a_o good_a duty_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v not_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_o and_o put_v not_o away_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n from_o before_o his_o eye_n say_v god_n when_o you_o spread_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o and_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v isa._n 1._o 15_o
and_o prompt_v they_o unto_o not_o to_o endeavour_v after_o that_o universal_a holiness_n which_o alone_o will_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o be_v a_o deplorable_a folly_n such_o man_n seem_v to_o worship_n a_o idol_n all_o their_o day_n for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n do_v contrary_o think_v wicked_o that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a our_o interest_n in_o god_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o our_o holiness_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o we_o have_v none_o without_o it_o be_v this_o principle_n once_o well_o fix_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n and_o that_o enforce_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o can_v not_o but_o influence_n they_o unto_o a_o great_a diligence_n about_o it_o than_o the_o most_o seem_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o sect._n 15_o there_o be_v indeed_o among_o we_o a_o great_a plea_n for_o morality_n or_o for_o moral_a virtue_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v more_o out_o of_o love_n to_o virtue_n its_o self_n and_o a_o conviction_n of_o its_o vsefulness_n than_o out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o cast_v contempt_n on_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o it_o however_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n where_o we_o see_v those_o who_o so_o plead_v for_o moral_a virtue_n to_o be_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o in_o their_o life_n modest_a sober_a humble_a patient_a self-denying_a charitable_a useful_a towards_o all_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o plea_n for_o moral_a virtue_n proceed_v from_o a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o it_o but_o where_o man_n be_v proud_a furious_a worldly_a revengeful_a profane_a intemperate_a covetous_a ambitious_a i_o can_v so_o well_o understand_v their_o declamation_n about_o virtue_n only_o i_o will_v for_o the_o present_a inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o intend_v by_o their_o morality_n be_v it_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o by_o grace_n be_v it_o our_o conformity_n from_o thence_o unto_o he_o in_o his_o holiness_n be_v it_o our_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o holiness_n because_o god_n be_v holy_a be_v it_o the_o act_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o here_o and_o be_v lead_v towards_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o if_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o intend_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o why_o be_v they_o so_o afraid_a of_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o will_v they_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o word_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v man_n never_o dislike_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o dislike_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v it_o because_o these_o expression_n be_v not_o intelligible_a people_n do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v but_o this_o of_o moral_a virtue_n they_o understand_v well_o enough_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o contrary_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o the_o cause_n nature_n work_n and_o effect_n of_o holiness_n do_v convey_v a_o clear_a experimental_a apprehension_n of_o they_o unto_o their_o mind_n whereas_o by_o their_o moral_a virtue_n neither_o themselves_o nor_o any_o else_o do_v know_v what_o they_o intend_v since_o they_o do_v or_o must_v reject_v the_o common_a receive_v notion_n of_o it_o for_o honesty_n among_o man_n if_o therefore_o they_o intend_v that_o holiness_n hereby_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o particular_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v they_o fall_v into_o a_o high_a contempt_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o despise_v of_o those_o notice_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v suit_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a light_n and_o understanding_n of_o believer_n substitute_v their_o own_o arbitrary_a doubtful_a uncertain_a sentiment_n and_o word_n in_o their_o room_n and_o place_n but_o if_o it_o be_v something_o else_o which_o they_o intend_v as_o indeed_o evident_o it_o be_v nor_o do_v any_o man_n understand_v more_o in_o the_o design_n than_o sobriety_n and_o vsefulness_n in_o the_o world_n thing_n singular_o good_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n than_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v look_v on_o but_o as_o a_o design_n of_o satan_n to_o undermine_v the_o true_a holiness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o substitute_v a_o deceitful_a and_o deceive_a cloud_n or_o shadow_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o sect._n 16_o and_o moreover_o what_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v do_v abundant_o evince_v the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o those_o clamorous_a accusation_n wherein_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v charge_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o and_o as_o repugnant_a unto_o holiness_n the_o doctrine_n say_v the_o socinian_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n ruin_v all_o care_n and_o endeavour_n after_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o when_o man_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v incline_v to_o be_v careless_a about_o they_o yea_o to_o live_v in_o they_o but_o as_o this_o supposition_n do_v transform_v believer_n into_o monster_n of_o ingratitude_n and_o folly_n so_o it_o be_v build_v on_o no_o other_o foundation_n than_o this_o that_o if_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n nor_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o power_n filth_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n or_o any_o way_n glorify_v god_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o inference_n weak_a false_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o papist_n and_o other_o with_o they_o lay_v the_o same_o charge_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v with_o what_o virulent_a rail_a this_o charge_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o papist_n so_o with_o what_o scorn_n and_o scoff_a with_o what_o story_n and_o tale_n some_o among_o ourselves_o endeavour_v to_o expose_v this_o sacred_a truth_n to_o contempt_n as_o though_o all_o those_o by_o who_o it_o be_v believe_v must_v consequent_o be_v negligent_a of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n now_o although_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o such_o man_n may_v find_v a_o great_a strength_n of_o connexion_n between_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n see_v there_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n yet_o as_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v prove_v this_o sacred_a truth_n be_v both_o doctrinal_o and_o practical_o the_o great_a constrain_a principle_n unto_o holiness_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v return_v no_o other_o answer_n unto_o those_o objection_n but_o that_o the_o objector_n be_v whole_o mistake_v in_o our_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n concern_v that_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v god_n in_o christ_n who_o we_o worship_n have_v so_o reveal_v his_o own_o holiness_n unto_o we_o and_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o on_o the_o account_n thereof_o as_o that_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o foolish_a wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n for_o any_o one_o to_o think_v to_o please_v he_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o without_o that_o holiness_n which_o he_o require_v and_o from_o his_o own_o nature_n can_v but_o require_v that_o the_o grace_n or_o mercy_n or_o love_n of_o this_o god_n who_o be_v our_o god_n shall_v encourage_v those_o who_o indeed_o know_v he_o unto_o sin_n or_o countenance_v they_o in_o a_o neglect_n of_o holy_a obedience_n to_o he_o be_v a_o monstrous_a imagination_n there_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o other_o invincible_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o motive_n unto_o it_o but_o the_o own_n of_o this_o one_o consideration_n alone_o by_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o reproach_n of_o this_o objection_n sect._n 17_o moreover_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v we_o may_v all_o charge_n ourselves_o with_o blame_v for_o our_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o we_o have_v none_o of_o we_o endeavour_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o
their_o life_n whatever_o otherwise_o their_o profession_n be_v or_o their_o diligence_n in_o religious_a duty_n they_o do_v very_o little_a either_o represent_v or_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o therefore_o design_v to_o be_v holy_a let_v we_o constant_o in_o our_o family_n towards_o our_o relation_n in_o church_n in_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o deal_n with_o all_o man_n towards_o our_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n the_o worst_a of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v we_o only_a towards_o all_o mankind_n as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n labour_n after_o conformity_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o express_v our_o likeness_n unto_o he_o in_o this_o philanthropy_n goodness_n benignity_n condescension_n readiness_n to_o forgive_v to_o help_v and_o relieve_v without_o which_o we_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sect._n 30_o especial_o be_v this_o frame_n of_o heart_n and_o act_n suitable_a thereunto_o require_v of_o we_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n unto_o believer_n even_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o imitate_v and_o a_o conformity_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v press_v after_o do_v exercise_v his_o benignity_n and_o kindness_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n towards_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o specialty_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o save_a goodness_n towards_o believer_n and_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o we_o be_v likewise_o command_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6._o 10._o although_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o goodness_n before_o describe_v unto_o all_o man_n whatever_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n so_o we_o be_v allow_v yea_o we_o be_v enjoin_v a_o peculiar_a regard_n herein_o unto_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o be_v more_o in_o exercise_n if_o we_o esteem_v ourselves_o notwithstanding_o the_o provocation_n and_o exasperation_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o or_o suppose_v we_o do_v so_o when_o perhaps_o none_o be_v give_v we_o or_o intend_v we_o oblige_v to_o express_v this_o benignity_n kindness_n goodness_n forbearance_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o believer_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n it_o will_v prevent_v or_o remove_v many_o of_o those_o scandalous_a offence_n and_o animosity_n that_o be_v among_o we_o if_o in_o common_a we_o do_v love_v they_o that_o love_v we_o and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o do_v good_a to_o we_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o who_o be_v of_o our_o company_n and_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o we_o it_o may_v advance_v we_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o pharisee_n and_o publican_n for_o they_o do_v so_o also_o but_o if_o among_o believer_n we_o will_v take_v this_o course_n love_v they_o only_o delight_n in_o they_o only_o be_v open_a and_o free_a in_o all_o effect_n of_o genuine_a kindness_n towards_o they_o who_o go_v our_o way_n or_o be_v of_o our_o party_n or_o be_v kind_a and_o friendly_a to_o we_o or_o that_o never_o give_v we_o provocation_n real_o nor_o in_o our_o own_o surmize_n we_o be_v so_o far_o and_o therein_o worse_o than_o either_o pharisee_n or_o publican_n we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v conformity_n and_o likeness_n unto_o god_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v good_a unto_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o as_o he_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v good_a kind_a benign_a merciful_a in_o a_o especial_a manner_n unto_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o his_o child_n however_o difference_v among_o themselves_o or_o indeed_o unkind_a or_o provoke_a unto_o he_o i_o confess_v when_o i_o see_v man_n apt_a to_o retain_v a_o sense_n of_o old_a provocation_n and_o difference_n ready_a to_o receive_v impression_n of_o new_a one_o or_o ready_a for_o apprehension_n of_o such_o where_o there_o be_v none_o incredulous_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o other_o who_o profess_v a_o readiness_n for_o love_n and_o peace_n to_o take_v thing_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n to_o be_v morose_n and_o severe_a towards_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o believer_n unready_a to_o help_v they_o scarce_o desire_v their_o prosperity_n or_o it_o may_v be_v their_o safety_n i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o very_a great_a stain_n to_o their_o profession_n whatever_o else_o it_o be_v and_o by_o this_o rule_n will_v i_o have_v my_o own_o way_n examine_v sect._n 31_o 2_o truth_n be_v another_o grace_n another_o part_n of_o holiness_n of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o nature_n truth_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n thou_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal._n 51._o and_o frequent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n as_o of_o god_n reveal_v and_o by_o we_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v be_v only_o what_o be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n namely_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n ephes._n 4._o 15._o our_o apostasy_n from_o god_n be_v eminent_o from_o he_o as_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n by_o a_o opposition_n to_o which_o attribute_n we_o seek_v to_o dethrone_v he_o from_o his_o glory_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o and_o with_o a_o long_a train_n of_o lie_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o they_o which_o represent_v he_o and_o his_o nature_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o liar_n hereby_o do_v it_o visible_o and_o open_o continue_v in_o its_o apostasy_n from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n i_o can_v willing_o stay_v to_o manifest_v how_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v corrupt_v deprave_a and_o sully_v by_o lie_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o i_o must_v not_o divert_v thereunto_o wherefore_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o word_n for_o that_o at_o present_a i_o confine_v myself_o unto_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o a_o representation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o world_n no_o duty_n be_v more_o frequent_o press_v upon_o we_o put_v away_o false_a speak_n lie_v not_o to_o one_o another_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v exceed_v necessary_a unto_o all_o those_o who_o by_o their_o course_n of_o life_n be_v engage_v in_o trading_n and_o that_o both_o because_o of_o the_o disreputation_n which_o by_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o some_o of_o many_o that_o i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o most_o be_v cast_v upon_o that_o course_n of_o life_n and_o also_o because_o failure_n in_o truth_n be_v apt_a a_o thousand_o way_n to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o person_n yea_o when_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a thereof_o it_o be_v naught_o it_o be_v naught_o say_v the_o buyer_n but_o when_o he_o go_v away_o he_o boast_v and_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v good_a say_v the_o seller_n but_o when_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o he_o boast_v or_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o have_v make_v by_o his_o word_n but_o these_o thing_n have_v the_o image_n of_o satan_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n another_o occasion_n must_v be_v take_v further_o to_o press_v this_o necessary_a duty_n only_o at_o present_a i_o do_v but_o intimate_v that_o where_o truth_n be_v not_o universal_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o utmost_a watchfulness_n of_o sincerity_n and_o love_n there_o all_o other_o mark_v and_o token_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o any_o person_n be_v not_o only_o sully_v but_o deface_v and_o the_o representation_n of_o satan_n be_v most_o prevalent_a and_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o but_o add_v as_o natural_o consequential_a unto_o that_o first_o principal_a argument_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v and_o insist_v on_o sect._n 32_o having_n dispatch_v this_o first_o argument_n and_o add_v unto_o it_o some_o especial_a improvement_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o influence_n into_o our_o practice_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o free_v it_o from_o one_o objection_n which_o it_o seem_v expose_v unto_o now_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a grace_n mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o and_o like_a enough_o it_o will_v consider_v the_o frame_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v do_v not_o you_o yourselves_o who_o thus_o press_v unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o we_o every_o
together_o with_o the_o command_n of_o god_n require_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a we_o shall_v consider_v the_o promise_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v among_o the_o thing_n as_o a_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o cheerful_a performance_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o command_n itself_o make_v necessary_a sect._n 37_o wherefore_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v evident_a and_o expose_v unto_o all_o god_n have_v in_o this_o matter_n positive_o declare_v his_o will_n interpose_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n command_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o that_o on_o the_o penalty_n of_o his_o utmost_a displeasure_n and_o he_o have_v therewithal_o give_v we_o redouble_v assurance_n as_o in_o a_o case_n wherein_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o deceive_v ourselves_o that_o be_v we_o else_o what_o we_o will_v or_o can_v be_v without_o sincere_a holiness_n he_o will_v neither_o own_v we_o nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o we_o be_v our_o gift_n part_n ability_n place_n dignity_n usefulness_n in_o the_o world_n profession_n outward_a duty_n what_o they_o will_v unless_o we_o be_v sincere_o holy_a which_o we_o may_v not_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v eminent_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n sect._n 38_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v careful_a to_o obviate_v a_o deceit_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v be_v apt_a to_o put_v itself_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o whereas_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o hinge_v whereon_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o it_o do_v turn_v be_v our_o faith_n man_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v faith_n it_o will_v be_v well_o enough_o with_o they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a therefore_o because_o this_o plea_n and_o pretence_n of_o faith_n be_v great_a and_o apt_a to_o impose_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o will_v willing_o retain_v their_o lust_n with_o a_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v plain_o tell_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o holiness_n without_o work_n without_o fruit_n which_o can_v be_v so_o or_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v vain_a not_o that_o faith_n which_o will_v save_v our_o soul_n but_o equivocal_o so_o call_v that_o may_v perish_v for_o ever_o with_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v chap._n iv._o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o god_n send_v jesus_n christ._n the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n prove_v from_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o send_v jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o end_n of_o his_o mediation_n sect._n 1_o we_o have_v yet_o other_o consideration_n and_o argument_n to_o plead_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o they_o forego_v for_o one_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o recover_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v his_o incarnation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v in_o general_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n among_o these_o the_o principal_n be_v the_o infect_v of_o our_o nature_n and_o person_n with_o a_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v deface_v by_o sin_n the_o renovation_n or_o restauration_n hereof_o be_v one_o principal_a design_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o come_v unless_o this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o new_a world_n no_o new_a creature_n no_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n no_o one_o end_v of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n full_o accomplish_v and_o whereas_o his_o great_a and_o ultimate_a design_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n this_o can_v be_v before_o by_o grace_n and_o holiness_n we_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o that_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n but_o we_o shall_v consider_v this_o matter_n a_o little_a more_o distinct_o sect._n 2_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v confine_v unto_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o threefold_a office_n whatever_o he_o do_v for_o the_o church_n he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o as_o a_o king_n or_o as_o a_o prophet_n now_o as_o these_o office_n agree_v in_o all_o the_o general_a end_n of_o his_o mediation_n so_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o act_n and_o immediate_a object_n for_o their_o act_n it_o be_v plain_a sacerdotal_a regal_a and_o prophetical_a act_n and_o duty_n be_v of_o different_a nature_n as_o the_o office_n themselves_o be_v unto_o which_o they_o appertain_v and_o for_o their_o object_n the_o proper_a immediate_a object_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n and_o its_o proper_a acts._n for_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n every_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 5._o 1._o a_o priest_n be_v one_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o execute_v his_o office_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n of_o both_o which_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a object_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o with_o he_o he_o make_v intercession_n but_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o christ_n kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n be_v man_n or_o the_o church_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o act_v with_o god_n in_o our_o name_n and_o on_o our_o behalf_n as_o a_o king_n and_o prophet_n he_o act_v towards_o we_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o this_o be_v premise_v we_o may_v consider_v how_o each_o of_o these_o office_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o holiness_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a unto_o we_o first_o for_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o do_v immediate_o respect_n god_n himself_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o by_o any_o sacerdotal_a act_n immediate_o and_o efficient_o work_v holiness_n in_o we_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o priestly_a act_n that_o be_v his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o immediate_a such_o as_o respect_n god_n himself_o as_o atonement_n reconciliation_n satisfaction_n in_o these_o consist_v the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a end_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n without_o a_o supposition_n of_o these_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v render_v useless_a we_o can_v neither_o be_v sanctify_v nor_o save_v by_o he_o unless_o sin_n be_v first_o expiate_v and_o god_n atone_v but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a consideration_n 2_o the_o mediate_v effect_n of_o christ_n sacerdotal_a act_v respect_v we_o and_o be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n 1._o moral_a as_o our_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 2._o real_a in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n and_o hereunto_o as_o god_n do_v design_n they_o so_o he_o effect_v holiness_n in_o all_o believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o although_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o that_o office_n respect_n god_n alone_o as_o their_o proper_a object_n yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o extend_v themselves_o unto_o our_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n tit._n 2._o 14._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n his_o give_a himself_o for_o we_o be_v the_o common_a expression_n of_o his_o offer_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o a_o priest_n ephes._n 5._o 2._o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o iniquity_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v regard_v in_o redemption_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v purify_v we_o to_o himself_o sanctify_v we_o or_o make_v we_o holy_a and_o fruitful_a or_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n his_o blood_n as_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o there_o
in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v which_o be_v actual_o the_o case_n of_o david_n all_o his_o day_n and_o of_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 6_o 7._o i_o will_v be_v far_o from_o give_v countenance_n unto_o thâ—_n sinful_a distemper_n of_o any_o but_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o many_o be_v represent_v by_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o profession_n unto_o a_o undeserved_a disadvantage_n 3_o wherever_o there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n there_o a_o entrance_n be_v make_v on_o the_o cure_n of_o all_o these_o sinful_a distemper_n yea_o not_o only_o of_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v absolute_o evil_a and_o vicious_a in_o their_o whole_a nature_n but_o even_o of_o those_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o distemper_n of_o peevishness_n moroseness_n inclination_n to_o anger_n and_o passion_n vnsteadiness_n in_o resolution_n which_o lust_n be_v apt_a to_o possess_v and_o use_v unto_o evil_n and_o disorderly_a ends._n and_o i_o be_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o increase_n and_o growth_n of_o it_o that_o this_o work_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n and_o that_o so_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o great_a promise_n may_v be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v record_v isa._n 11._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o as_o when_o a_o wander_a juggle_a impostor_n who_o pretend_v to_o judge_v of_o man_n life_n and_o manner_n by_o their_o physiognomy_n behold_v socrates_n pronounce_v he_o from_o his_o countenance_n a_o person_n of_o a_o flagitious_a sensual_a life_n the_o people_n deride_v his_o folly_n who_o know_v his_o sober_a virtuous_a conversation_n but_o socrates_n excuse_v he_o affirm_v that_o such_o he_o have_v be_v have_v he_o not_o bridle_v his_o nature_n by_o philosophy_n how_o much_o more_o true_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o multitude_n that_o they_o have_v be_v eminent_a in_o nothing_o but_o untoward_a distemper_n of_o mind_n have_v not_o their_o soul_n be_v rectify_v and_o cure_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n sect._n 14_o i_o find_v there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o argument_n that_o offer_v their_o service_n to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v therefore_o wave_v many_o and_o those_o of_o great_a importance_n attend_v with_o a_o unavoidable_a cogency_n and_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o one_o which_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v in_o our_o holiness_n consist_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o revenue_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n require_v and_o expect_v from_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o do_v require_v this_o indispensible_o of_o we_o be_v i_o suppose_v out_o of_o question_n among_o we_o although_o the_o most_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o cast_v all_o obloquy_n reproach_n and_o shame_n on_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o a_o price_n and_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o he_o and_o that_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n becuase_n they_o be_v his_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o he_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v unto_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o so_o die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o who_o death_n we_o live_v rom._n 14._o 7_o 8_o 9_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 14._o but_o we_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v hereon_o to_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v and_o honour_n christ_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o renounce_v he_o and_o the_o gospel_n the_o sole_a enquiry_n be_v how_o we_o may_v do_v so_o and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o that_o purpose_n sect._n 15_o now_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n expect_v from_o we_o in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v holy_o to_o he_o 2_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v patient_o for_o he_o and_o in_o these_o thing_n alone_o be_v he_o glorify_v by_o we_o the_o first_o he_o expect_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o latter_a on_o particular_a occasion_n as_o we_o be_v call_v by_o he_o thereunto_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v where_o this_o revenue_n of_o glory_n be_v pay_v in_o and_o return_v unto_o he_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o his_o purchase_n nor_o of_o the_o unvaluable_a price_n he_o have_v pay_v for_o we_o yea_o say_v the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o lot_n and_o the_o portion_n of_o his_o inheritance_n psal._n 16._o 6._o now_o among_o many_o other_o we_o shall_v consider_v but_o one_o way_n whereby_o we_o glorify_v the_o lord_n christ_n by_o our_o holy_a obedience_n and_o whence_o also_o it_o will_v appear_v how_o much_o we_o dishonour_v and_o reproach_v he_o when_o we_o come_v short_a thereof_o sect._n 16_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n wrought_v and_o accomplish_v a_o mighty_a work_n among_o we_o and_o what_o he_o do_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o head_n 1_o the_o life_n which_o he_o lead_v 2_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o 3_o the_o death_n which_o he_o undergo_v concern_v all_o these_o there_o ever_o be_v a_o great_a contest_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o continue_v and_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v manage_v under_o a_o double_a appearance_n for_o some_o open_o have_v traduce_v his_o life_n as_o unholy_a his_o doctrine_n as_o foolish_a and_o his_o death_n as_o just_o deserve_v which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n and_o the_o apostate_n judaical_a church_n of_o old_a as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o at_o this_o day_n other_o allow_v they_o to_o pass_v with_o some_o approbation_n pretend_v to_o own_o what_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v they_o but_o in_o fact_n and_o practice_n deny_v any_o such_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o they_o as_o be_v pretend_v and_o without_o which_o they_o be_v of_o no_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o carnal_a gospeler_n and_o all_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a worshipper_n among_o christian_n and_o of_o late_a there_o be_v rise_v up_o among_o we_o a_o generation_n who_o esteem_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v concern_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n in_o opposition_n hereunto_o the_o lord_n christ_n call_v all_o his_o true_a disciple_n to_o bear_v witness_n and_o testimony_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n the_o wisdom_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n to_o expiate_v sin_n to_o make_v atonement_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o whole_a mediation_n to_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o to_o restore_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o this_o he_o call_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o avow_v unto_o and_o express_v in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o their_o so_o do_v be_v he_o glorify_v and_o no_o otherwise_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n a_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o and_o against_o the_o world_n that_o his_o life_n be_v most_o holy_a his_o doctrine_n most_o heavenly_a and_o pure_a his_o death_n most_o precious_a and_o efficacious_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o great_a work_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o therein_o now_o all_o this_o be_v no_o otherwise_o do_v but_o by_o obedience_n unto_o he_o in_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o fruitful_a for_o sect._n 17_o 1_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o profess_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o example_n this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v we_o call_v unto_o and_o every_o christian_a do_v virtual_o make_v that_o profession_n no_o man_n take_v that_o holy_a name_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o signify_v thereby_o be_v that_o he_o make_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n his_o pattern_n which_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o express_v in_o his_o own_o and_o he_o who_o take_v up_o christianity_n on_o any_o other_o term_n do_v woeful_o deceive_v his_o own_o soul_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o may_v yield_v a_o revenue_n of_o glory_n herein_o how_o may_v we_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o most_o who_o have_v no_o regard_n thereunto_o can_v this_o be_v any_o
51_o 14_o religion_n in_o the_o papacy_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 333_o 13_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n 399_o effect_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o believer_n 429_o 26_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 282_o 53_o renovation_n of_o the_o will_v wherein_o it_o consist_v 284_o 55_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o foundation_n of_o spiritual_a purification_n 383_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n how_o the_o foundation_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n 509_o 18_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o only_a cure_n of_o the_o vanity_n disorder_n and_o misery_n of_o our_o soul_n 568_o 7_o reparation_n of_o our_o nature_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 366_o representation_n of_o new_a object_n unto_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o christ._n 138_o 3_o false_a representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 495_o 38_o all_o repugnancy_n to_o conversion_n take_v away_o by_o grace_n 275_o 41_o residence_n of_o adverse_a principle_n in_o the_o same_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 477_o 8_o resignation_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o divine_a will_n necessary_a 527_o 17_o how_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v resist_v 165_o 8_o respect_n unto_o god_n command_v wherein_o it_o consist_v 337_o 14_o restauration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 554_o 1_o rest_a of_o the_o spirit_n on_o any_o 90_o 18_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n assign_v distinct_o unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n 147_o 11_o nothing_n reveal_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v from_o christ._n 160_o divine_a revelation_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o religion_n 44_o 3_o revelation_n both_o material_o and_o formal_o the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n 412_o 3_o revelation_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n of_o what_o sort_n 556_o 6_o reward_n and_o punishment_n enforcement_n of_o obedience_n 539_o 13_o inherent_a righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 182_o 19_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o unto_o justification_n not_o require_v 332_o 13_o righteousness_n unto_o justification_n not_o the_o end_n of_o gospel_n command_v 537_o 9_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o holiness_n 445_o 52_o every_o rule_n of_o duty_n beside_o the_o gospel_n imperfect_a 560_o 14_o s._n first_o sacerdotal_a act_n of_o christ._n 143_o 9_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v real_o and_o spiritual_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 386_o several_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o use_n ib._n how_o the_o lord_n christ_n sanctify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n 143_o 9_o sanctify_a person_n mistake_v in_o the_o world_n 188_o affection_n how_o deprave_v how_o sanctify_v 285_o 56_o sanctification_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb._n 137_o 1_o god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 322_o 3_o sanctification_n found_v in_o atonement_n 323_o 3_o sanctification_n describe_v 323_o 324_o 5_o sanctification_n twofold_n 324_o 7_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n inseparable_a from_o the_o doctrine_n truth_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 325_o 8_o sanctification_n of_o believer_n a_o mysterious_a work_n 326_o 9_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n promise_v 335_o 14_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n how_o they_o differ_v 339_o 4_o sanctification_n a_o progressive_a work_n 339_o 340_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n sanctification_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o its_o principle_n and_o progress_n 358_o entire_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sanctification_n explain_v 435_o 35_o sanctification_n no_o less_o necessary_a than_o justification_n 505_o 14_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o holiness_n 502_o 8_o saul_n how_o he_o prophesy_v 112_o 18_o scripture_n to_o be_v attend_v unto_o against_o cavil_v objection_n 523_o 8_o secret_a chamber_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o they_o 152_o 15_o seer_n whence_o prophet_n be_v so_o call_v 102_o 8_o selfish_a man_n unlike_a to_o god_n 516_o 29_o seminal_a prolisick_n virtue_n communicate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o creation_n 73_o 9_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o 84_o 8_o servile_a fear_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 404_o shame_n inseparable_a from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n 375_o cast_v off_o shame_v the_o high_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n 377_o 5_o show_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n to_o believer_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n of_o two_o sort_n 165_o 6_o sign_n and_o wonder_n no_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o true_a prophet_n 18_o 22_o miraculous_a work_n call_v sign_n and_o why_o 115_o 21_o no_o outward_a sign_n can_v have_v in_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o regeneration_n 180_o 16_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o name_n spirit_n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o one_o singular_a spirit_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n 33_o 8_o great_a signification_n depend_v on_o a_o single_a letter_n 114_o 20_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o remediless_a 12_o 14_o where_o original_a sin_n be_v deny_v regeneration_n can_v be_v effect_v 186_o 24_o sin_n compare_v unto_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v 372_o 3_o sin_n fill_v all_o sinner_n not_o obdurate_a with_o shame_n 377_o 5_o glory_v in_o sin_n its_o abomination_n 397_o 12_o sin_n and_o grace_n can_v bear_v rule_n in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 429_o 25_o sin_n abide_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n 475_o 5_o sin_n weaken_v by_o the_o improvement_n and_o exercise_n of_o grace_n 478_o 8_o single_a act_n of_o obedience_n will_v denominate_v no_o man_n holy_a 415_o 8_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a text_n necessary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 30_o 4_o sloth_n in_o holy_a duty_n the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o it_o 508_o 17_o socinian_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 47_o 7_o new_a soul_n of_o the_o proselyte_n 180_o 16_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o quicken_a principle_n in_o life_n natural_a not_o in_o life_n spiritual_n 243_o 13_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n how_o sanctify_v 368_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o principal_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 8_o 9_o spirit_n how_o to_o be_v try_v 17_o 25_o holy_a spirit_n know_v by_o his_o operation_n 21_o 24_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n profit_v not_o the_o jew_n while_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 24_o 26_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o confine_v unto_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n 25_o 28_o the_o name_n spirit_n with_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v 28_o 2_o the_o good_a spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o 38_o 12_o holy_a spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 38_o 13_o holy_a spirit_n how_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n 39_o 14_o the_o spirit_n not_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_a with_o he_o 40_o 14_o the_o spirit_n not_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v his_o come_v 41_o 16_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n what_o it_o be_v 41_o 42_o 17_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o eternal_a infinite_a intelligent_a person_n 46_o 47_o 48_o 49_o etc._n etc._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o 54_o 18_o why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n never_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man._n 55_o 18_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 61_o 26_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o object_n of_o man_n act_n in_o religion_n 62_o 28_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o a_o quality_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 64_o 30_o the_o holy_a spirit_n express_o call_v god_n 64_o 31_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v jehova_n 65_o 31_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n the_o same_o 75_o 12_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v of_o god_n and_o how_o 80_o 3_o the_o spirit_n how_o give_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o way_n of_o authority_n 81_o 4_o the_o holy_a spirit_n compare_v unto_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o why_o 88_o 13_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o divide_v as_o he_o please_v to_o other_o 94_o 21_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n overrule_a the_o devil_n 112_o 18_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o thing_n good_a and_o excellent_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n 119_o 28_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n the_o great_a subject_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o believer_n 124_o 5_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o promise_n and_o legacy_n of_o christ._n 124_o 6_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o